Sarvopari Bhagwan Shri Swaminarayan

Download as pdf or txt
Download as pdf or txt
You are on page 1of 200

The One & Only 1

Early Period

“Whenever righteousness is overpowered by evil, I manifest


Myself on Earth to uphold righteousness.”
2 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 3

During the second half of the eighteenth century, the and worship the fake Sadhus. Unfortunately, the Sadhus used
land of India was morally deteriorated in every respect. It this to their advantage and continued their immoral lives
was the darkest period in history for mother India. The purity without any fear.
of saints was lost due to their passion for wealth and women. The noble virtues of truthfulness, compassion,
Rulers acted as tyrants, treating the public like slaves. forgiveness, non-violence, politeness, righteous conduct,
Unethical activities like theft, dacoities, murder, etc. were morality and humanity had completely disappeared from
rampantly taking place due to there being no law and order. society. Instead, vicious qualities like lust, ego, pride, greed,
Robbers strangled unwary travelers and armies plundered jealousy, adultery, hypocrisy, and violence had spread like
villages. Notorious criminal tribes looted innocent people and wildfire. Society had sunk into ignorance, darkness, blind
murdered anyone who opposed them. Obscenity was beliefs and superstitions. Epidemics and calamities were
prominent amongst religion as temples were defiled by meat, viewed superstitiously as the wrath of deities. Instead of taking
wine, and adultery. There was no safety for life or property medical treatment, people resorted to ‘spell charms’ of evil
for the public. spirits and offered wine, liquor, and living oblations to please
India is a country with vast religions and beliefs. The them. The orthodox way of worship was forgotten.
very foundation was based on morality upheld through such Evidently, the moral fiber was deteriorated and the public
religions and beliefs. However, in the late eighteenth century, was left hopeless. People were yearning for physical and
this foundation suffered from critical damage wherein hope mental peace and were anxiously waiting for some divine
for repair was not evident. Religion was observed savior. The Bhagavad Gita depicts an eternal truth in one of
pretentiously. Fake saints, monks, and chiefs of religious sects its verses.
lived lives full of vices and addictions. They misinterpreted
“Yada Yada Hi Dharmasya Glanirbhavati Bharata.
the principles mentioned in the Hindu scriptures and in result,
Abhythanamadharmasya Tadatmana Srujamyaham.”
misguided the naive. Over time, threats of evil spirits, spells,
charms, hypnotism, and black magic, etc. became instrumental Bhagavad Gita 4-7
in exerting dominance on the public. Being impressed by such “Whenever righteousness is overpowered by evil, I manifest
kind of sorcery the skeptical public understood the Sadhus to Myself on Earth to uphold righteousness.”
be indicative of God. This perspective led the public to serve
4 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 5

1.1 Manifestation of the divine child. The sage Markandeya Muni was touring
During this time of need, the ultimate savior manifested the region and happened to stop at the home of Dharmadev
on planet Earth. Word quickly spread. Divinity graced the while asking for his daily ration of alms. Dharmadev knew
small village of Chhapaiya. The townspeople felt a serene, that Markandeya was a great astrologer and thus, humbly
calm spell envelope the atmosphere. The devas appeared in requested him to perform the naming ritual of their newborn.
the sky showering flowers and singing words of praise and Upon having the darshan of the blissful child, Markandeya
prayer. This savior was none other than the Supreme Lord felt lost for words. After some time, he looked towards
himself. Villagers gathered for a glimpse of the divine child. Dharmadev and remarked, “Dharmadev you are very fortunate
His innocence wooed the hearts of men, women, and children to have this child born as your own. He is no ordinary child,
of the village. The villagers rejoiced through the streets, to he is Parabrahma - the supreme lord of lords. Since he is
celebrate the birth of the Lord. born in the zodiac sign of Cancer, he shall be called ‘Hari’.
Since his complexion is dark like the clouds in the monsoon
Bhagwan Swaminarayan manifested Himself in
season and has an attractive personality, he shall be called
Chhapaiya, in Uttar Pradesh, India. He was born on Chaitra
‘Krishna’. He shall also be called ‘HariKrishna’. He has come
Sud Nom of Samvat year 1837 (April 2nd, 1781) at 10:10 p.m.
on Earth to establish dharma and to free countless souls from
He was born to a devout Brahmin couple, Hariprasad Pande
the shackles of maya. He is endowed with wondrous divinity
and Bala Devi. His father, Hariprasad, was known as
and virtues. He has sixteen sacred marks on his divine feet
Dharmadev because of his extensive religious practice of
proving that he is God Himself. Millions of people will
adhering to codes of conduct. His mother Bala Devi was
worship him.” Both Dharmadev and Bhaktimata were
similarly known as Bhaktimata due to her profound devotion
delighted to hear such a forecast from the renowned sage
for God in her life. Due to the dark complexion of his skin,
regarding their son. Dharmadev arranged a delicious meal
the female villagers of Chhapaiya named the Lord,
for the sage and offered dakshina as a token of appreciation.
Ghanshyam. Ghanshyam had an older brother named
Rampratap. He was married to Suvasinibai. 1.3 The True Test

1.2 Naming Ceremony As a child, Ghanshyam exhibited many divine virtues.


As a result, Dharmadev decided to test his instincts and
Three months and twelve days had passed since the birth
intellect. He placed a gold coin, a small dagger and a sacred
6 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 7

book on a wooden bench. He then brought Ghanshyam into a miracle took place as in one instant Kalidatta would see
the room and placed him in the direction of the bench with Ghanshyam under a tree and in the next, he would see him
the thought in his mind that, “If Ghanshyam chooses the atop the very same tree. A storm whirled inside of Kalidatta’s
dagger he will become a great monarch. If he chooses the head. His mental state became delirious. Thereafter, making
gold coin, he will become a smart businessman and finally, if use of his sorcery, Kalidatta transformed himself into a giant
he chooses the sacred book, he will become a great scholar.” with his dark magic powers. He smashed the tree under which
Ghanshyam started crawling towards the objects. As he neared Ghanshyam resided. He let out a roar of laughter believing
the wooden bench, his eyes beamed with joy and he Ghanshyam to be crushed under the heap. With the desire to
immediately reached out for the sacred book. It seemed as if witness Ghanshyam’s end, Kalidatta lifted the branches. To
His eyes were indifferent to the other two objects. With much his surprise, he found Ghanshyam smiling. Kalidatta’s anger
delight, the parents embraced their son knowing that one day knew no bounds. As the baffled Kalidatta planned his next
he would become a great scholar. attack, Ghanshyam shot a sharp glance in his direction leading
1.4 Kalidatta Meets His End him to lose his sight. Kalidatta went into a frenzy and crashed
into an enormous tree. Blood spewed from his nose and eyes.
Once Ghanshyam and his friends snuck away from home
He started to vomit. Ear deafening loud shrieks spurred from
towards the outskirts of the village to play in the forest. They
his mouth as he witnessed the proximity of his last breaths.
went to a lake called Narayan Sarovar nearby where they
Then in a matter of seconds, Kalidatta succumbed to death.
began to play in the mango grove. Coincidentally, Kalidatta
the demon lived in the same part of the forest. Envious of As one storm subsided in the forest, another emerged in
Ghanshyam, Kalidatta waited for the children to leave the home of Dharmadev. Bhaktimata, with tears in her eyes,
Ghanshyam alone under a tree. As soon as he got the grumbled to Dharmadev about the fact that Ghanshyam was
opportunity, He attempted to grab Ghanshyam. But, merely a now missing for a considerable amount of time. They looked
glance from Ghanshyam left Kalidatta in pain with his insides everywhere but the child was nowhere to be found. Searching
burning. In result, Kalidatta whirled up a storm with his further, they headed to the outskirts of the village where their
sorcery. The sky darkened, and the winds uprooted everything eyes fell on the serene appearance of Ghanshyam, who was
in its way. Ghanshyam’s friends became terrified. Kalidatta sitting under the tree beholding a divine smile that illuminated
rushed to Ghanshyam only to find him smiling. At that time, his face. Bhaktimata rushed towards Ghanshyam and after
8 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 9

picking him up, swayed him in her arms. The villagers also beat up Ghanshyam. Ghanshyam stood fearlessly. This further
followed and all were overjoyed to see Kalidatta dead and no irritated the fisherman. He rushed at Ghanshyam with his net.
longer a hindrance. As the night grew dark, they all returned Ghanshyam snapped his fingers and sent the fisherman into a
home while their minds immersed upon reflecting that trance. He was blinded by a sudden flow of light and next, he
Ghanshyam was no ordinary child. saw Yamraja! Yamraja appeared to him in his humongous
1.5 Reviving Dead Fish terrifying form. The fisherman froze by the sight of Yamraja.
He was shown the distress in Yamloka where Yamraja ordered
Once Ghanshyam and His friends went to Meen Sarovar
his Yamduts to give the fisherman a sound thrashing. The cruel
to play. There, they noticed a pompous fisherman repeatedly
fisherman realized his mistake and begged for mercy and
casting his net in the lake. Each time he threw his net into the
prostrated at Ghanshyam’s feet. Instantly, Yamraja
water, he pulled out a hefty catch of fish and threw them into
disappeared. He implored Ghanshyam for forgiveness and
his bucket. The poor fishes flipped and gasped for air and
vowed to change his occupation. Ghanshyam forgave the
finally died. Seeing this, Ghanshyam was filled with disgust
fisherman and blessed him with a message of cultivating
for the fisherman and felt compassion for the dead fish. As a
kindness and care towards all living beings.
result, Ghanshyam mercifully glanced at the bucket full of
the dead fish. To everyone’s surprise, the dead fish became 1.6 Shifting to Ayodhya
revived back to life and they merrily jumped back into the As time went by, harassment from evil people became a
water. Seeing his efforts gone to waste, the fisherman became customary thing for Dharmadev and his family. Due to this,
furious. Just when he was looking for the culprit his eyes fell the family left Chhapaiya and moved to the nearby city of
on Ghanshyam and his friends. Ghanshyam walked over and Ayodhya. At the time, Ghanshyam was five years old. Even
tried to reason with him. “All of creation is made and sustained at such a tender age, Ghanshyam had an inclination to visit
by God. Only he has the right to give and take life. Instead of mandirs, listen to spiritual discourses, meditate, and visit
killing innocent creatures, there are many other ways to earn sacred places around the grand city. He exhibited the
a living. Please listen to what I have to say as it is for your characteristics of an ideal disciple of God. Whenever
own good.” On hearing these preaching’s from a child, the Ghanshyam walked through the streets of Ayodhya, people’s
fisherman ignored the advice and laughed rudely. When he minds would become attracted towards the divine child.
could not listen to the advice any longer, he threatened to
10 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 11

Soon after, Dharmadev and Bhaktimata had their third to visit the mandirs, to have darshan of deities, and listen to
child. He was named Ichharam. At the age of eight, spiritual discourses. Ghanshyam was acquainted with mostly
Ghanshyam’s Yagnopavit Sanskar, the sacred thread ceremony all of the mandirs in Ayodhya, but his favorite was the Kanak
was to be performed. Dharmadev hosted grand festivities for Bhavan Mandir and Hanuman Gadhi Mandir.
the ceremony. Family and friends from nearby villages were Once, Ghanshyam went to the Hanuman Gadhi Mandir
invited to witness this historic moment. The ritual was and sat down to listen to the discourse of the Ramayana. Soon
completed and Ghanshyam was ready to start his mission. He it was mid-afternoon but Ghanshyam’s mind was engrossed
wanted to leave his home when the sacred thread ceremony in listening to katha. At home, his family members were
was completed. However, due to the old age of his parents, worried about that fact that Ghanshyam had not returned yet.
he postponed his decision and continued to serve his parents His eldest brother, Rampratapbhai, came looking for him at
with absolute affection and reverence. the Hanuman Gadhi Mandir. On seeing Ghanshyam, he called
At the age of eight on March 31st, 1786 Ghanshyam out with a hint of curiosity on his face, “let’s go home!”
commenced his Sanskrit studies under the guidelines of his Ghanshyam replied, “Brother, the katha is about to end. Why
father, Dharmadev. Due to his sharp intellect, Ghanshyam don’t you come back after having darshan at Radha-Krishna
mastered the Vedic scriptures before reaching the age of ten. Mandir? Then we shall go home together.”
During his studies, Ghanshyam compiled a small text with Rampratapbhai went to the Radha-Krishna Mandir. To
the essence of four important Shastras. He included the fifth his amazement, he saw Ghanshyam listening to the katha here
and tenth cantos of the Shrimad Bhagavat Purana, Shri as well. Ghanshyam told his brother, “Brother, go and come
Vasudeva Mahatmya from the Skanda Purana, Vishnu back after having darshan at Kanak Bhavan Mandir, then we
Sahasranama, Vidura Niti and Bhagavad Gita from the shall go back together.” But remarkably the same thing
Mahabharata, and the Yagnavalkya Smruti from the Dharma happened at the Kanak Bhavan Mandir. Rampratapbhai was
Shastra collection. The incredible knowledge found in this left awestruck. He thought, “There must be some mistake on
diary convinced Dharmadev that his son was indeed God my part, how can there be three Ghanshyams’?” With a
Himself. frenzied mind, he went closer to make sure. As soon as he
1.7 Ghanshyam Everywhere came nearby, Ghanshyam looked towards him and said,
While residing in Ayodhya, Ghanshyam had a routine “Brother! Go and visit the Hanuman Gadhi Mandir, then we
12 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 13

will return home.” Rampratapbhai returned to the Hanuman the debate. Amongst the hundreds who had gathered, the
Gadhi Mandir and saw that Ghanshyam was seated here in foremost scholar came forth and sat on either side of the hall.
the very position he was before. As the katha ended, they Dharmadev took his seat with Ghanshyam beside him. The
headed back home. scholars debated intellectual positions concisely. The debate
Rampratapbhai was puzzled after seeing Ghanshyam in seemed to continue endlessly. As the judge of the debate,
all three mandirs. In conclusion, witnessing the revelations Dharmadev was well aware that he was obligated to bring the
shown to him by Ghanshyam, he understood his younger debate to a meaningful conclusion. As he was about to
brother to be miraculous and divine. conclude the debate, Ghanshyam intervened and asked if he
could have the opportunity to bring the debate to an end. With
1.8 Impressive Debate in Kashi
great confidence in his son, Dharmadev agreed.
The great city of Kashi is well-known for its education
Many of the scholars felt insulted at the notion of a child
and its scholars. One day, Dharmadev decided to travel to
bringing their intellectual arguments to an end. Calm and
Kashi for the traditional post-eclipse bathing ritual. It was a
steady with his commanding voice, Ghanshyam got all of the
place of pilgrimage for thousands of people. When
scholars’ attention. He began by saying: “Every philosophical
Ghanshyam found out that Dharmadev will be traveling to
argument is correct from a certain perspective. However, it is
Kashi, he also expressed a desire to join him on the trip.
not wise to assume that each argument is correct. We fail to
Dharmadev agreed and took Ghanshyam with him. Upon
measure the greatness of God with our intellect. When one
arrival, they arranged to live outside the city in Gomath. The
gets rid of one’s pride and confidence, one will begin to
generous king of Kashi arranged for a grand feast for the
comprehend the true form of God. In order to understand God,
Brahmins and scholars that were in the city for the bathing
one should learn to rely on faith and not one’s intellect.”
ritual. Nonetheless, he had also organized an academic debate
at his palace. Ten-year-old Ghanshyam stunned all of the scholars
present in the palace courtyard. They were all left speechless.
The debate needed a judge to mediate such a diverse
Then, Ghanshyam summarized his philosophical system of
group of scholars. Unanimously, the king’s advisors voted
the five eternal entities; jiva, ishwar, maya, brahma, and
for Dharmadev to fill the position. Dharmadev accepted the
Parabrahma. Ghanshyam used various modes of logic and
king’s invitation and arrived at the royal palace on the day of
analogies to assert his point to the scholars. Before concluding
14 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 15

his remarks, Ghanshyam glanced at the scholars, sending them firm conviction in his form, Ghanshyam liberated
into samadhi. They experienced divine bliss and realized that Dharmadev’s soul and sent it to Akshardham. After the passing
the philosophy expressed by the child is the one favored by away of both parents, proper rites and rituals were performed
God Himself. The scholars prostrated before Ghanshyam soon and Rampratapbhai along with the family fed Brahmins and
after waking from samadhi. Shortly after, Dharmadev and generously donated alms to the needy in remembrance of
Ghanshyam departed from Kashi to go back home. Dharmadev and Bhaktimata.
1.9 Liberating His Parents 1.10 Historic Departure
Ghanshyam obediently and affectionately served his Rampratap and Suvasini observed Ghanshyam’s odd
parents until their last moments. When Ghanshyam was ten behavior after the Dharmadev’s demise. Ghanshyam stopped
years old, Bhaktimata became very ill. As per her request, playing with his friends, withdrew interest in food, and spent
Ghanshyam expounded her with profound spiritual knowledge his days being engrossed in meditation. He was preparing for
for ultimate redemption. Ghanshyam narrated the Hari-Gita the next stage of his journey on this Earth. After liberating his
in which he comprehensively explained the elements of parents, he sought to liberate countless souls through his
dharma, bhakti, gnan, and vairagya. Finally, Ghanshyam gave travels in the subcontinent of India. Ghanshyam was waiting
her the divine darshan of his form and nursed her until she for the appropriate time to leave his family and friends in
left the mortal body and went to Akshardham. Ayodhya for the betterment of mankind. It was June 29th, 1792,
As months passed, Dharmadev also became ill with a the historic day of departure for the child yogi.
raging fever. Ghanshyam understood that in order to take Ghanshyam got up at 4 a.m., picked up his belongings -
Dharmadev to Akshardham, he would have to reveal to a shaligram, a staff, a deerskin mat, a mala, a piece of cloth to
Dharmadev that he is Parabrahma. He glanced at Dharmadev filter water, a small gourd, and a miniature sized self-edited
and sent him into samadhi. Soon after, experiencing various compilation of the Shastras. He was clad in a white loincloth.
worlds and abodes, Dharmadev realized that Ghanshyam was The atmosphere was gloomy with a steady downpour
none other than the Supreme Lord Himself. After awakening interspersed by claps of thunder and flashes of lightning. He
from the samadhi, Dharmadev held Ghanshyam’s hand and walked out of the courtyard. There was swiftness in his steps
became pleased to be liberated from his mundane body and and joy on his face as he embarked upon his mission to uplift
the mundane world. Seeing that Dharmadev had developed mankind. He had no regrets in renouncing his brothers,
16 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 17

relatives, and friends. Ghanshyam cast a last look at the home


which had provided the setting for his Earthly sojourn all these
years and offered it a parting bow. He never looked back,
thereafter.
He added a new chapter in the history of religion at that
auspicious moment of departure. He proved beyond doubt
that God incarnates Himself on Earth in a human form and is
2
easily accessible to his devotees. The route to Akshardham
which had been obstructed and shrouded in darkness due to
mankind’s ignorance was opened on that day, to remain open
forever. Ghanshyam faded out of existence and in his place
‘Nilkanth Varni’, the embodiment of renunciation was born
on that day. It was going to be a long journey.
Nilkanth’s Kalyan
Yatra

As a first step towards establishing ekantik dharma,


Nilkanth Varni undertook an enterprising ordeal unheard in
the annals of human history.
18 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 19

2.1 Encounter with a Demon noise and the demon breathed his last. After resurfacing, the
At the banks of the Saryu River, Nilkanth intently stared Saryu River raised Nilkanth to the crest of its waves, carefully
at the stormy waves bashing against the banks, as if they are carrying him to the other end of its waters. Nilkanth safely
requesting him not to forsake his childhood home. Nilkanth reached a spot to the North of Ayodhya, about 18 miles away
was firm with his decision. There was nothing that could alter from the village. Nilkanth dried Himself and sat down to
the yogi’s resolution. The morning was fast approaching; if meditate under a tree.
he did not cross the river now, Rampratap would catch up 2.2 Northward Bound
with him. Therefore, he needed to put a barrier between them. As a first step towards establishing ekantik dharma,
Kaushik, a cousin of the late Kalidatta, lived in the Nilkanth Varni undertook an enterprising ordeal unheard in
woods near the banks of the river. He had been waiting for the annals of human history. Some of the places were
the perfect chance to avenge his cousin’s death. So, he untrodden, except by a few ascetics. The perils of the forest
approached Nilkanth stealthily; however, Nilkanth felt the held no terror for the child yogi. Nilkanth traveled day and
presence of evil around him. He spotted the demon night to reach his goal: the Himalayas. He lived on fruits and
approaching him and remarked, “How deep is the river? I water, and even then, he would only have a small amount
want to cross it.” after offering to the shaligram he carried with him at all times.
Kaushik seized the opportunity and offered assistance All this with the sole intention to redeem countless souls.
with the intention to drown Nilkanth. “I can help you. Why Nilkanth stopped at the ancient Shiva mandir in
don’t you just climb onto my shoulders? I will take you Lodheshwar, Uttar-Pradesh. There, he did darshan and spoke
across.” Nilkanth suspected Kaushik’s cruel intention. He to pilgrims who had gathered to learn about the qualities of a
politely declined with his eyes. Sensing his plan had failed, true Sadhu. He passed through Jetpur, Pethapur, and
Kaushik madly rushed at Nilkanth, picked him up, and flung Kherilapur, arriving at Naimisharanya Lake. It was a vast lake
him into the river. Ayodhya heard the echo of the demon’s where great sages performed their ablutions. Nilkanth was
boisterous laughter. Immediately Nilkanth descended pleased with their endeavors. As a result, he showered his
underwater. The demon turned back in wild excitement. He divine blessings upon all the sages. Thereafter, Nilkanth made
was running helter-skelter, beside himself with joy. In the his way towards Naradvan. Due to Nilkanth’s divine persona,
frenzy of excitement, he hit a tree which fell with a crashing the forest animals gathered around Nilkanth and sat peacefully,
20 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 21

forgetting their natural tendencies to hunt and gather. time Varni reached Shripur, the sun had already set. Nilkanth
More so, upon seeing the child yogi, the rushi munis stationed under a large tree and closed his eyes to meditate.
who lived in Naradvan undertaking austerities approached Soon, mothers carried their children into their homes and shut
Nilkanth reverentially with fruits and flowers. Nilkanth was the doors and windows. Traders and businessmen carted their
greatly pleased by their devotion. Bhagwan’s love is universal goods inside the city walls. The mahant of the mandir saw
– it graces humans and beasts alike. Nilkanth stayed in the child yogi sitting outside the village walls in meditation.
Naradvan for ten days. From there, he came upon the banks Upon seeing Nilkanth, he realized that he was no ordinary
of the Ganges in Bahadurpur. After sanctifying the Ganges child. He ran outside with his attendants and respectfully
by bathing in it, Nilkanth took a boat to Haridwar. bowed to Nilkanth. The mahant touched Nilkanth’s feet to
wake him from meditation. Nilkanth opened his eyes and
Haridwar is located at the foot of the Himalayas. Nilkanth
looked at the aged mahant. The mahant urged Nilkanth to
bathed at the famous ghat of the Ganges called ‘Har ki Paudi’.
come inside the village walls, “Young celibate you are too
A discrete Brahmin grabbed Nilkanth by the arm and took
young to die. A fierce feline beast roams these jungles. He
him to the Shiv Mandir located nearby. The Brahmin
devours not only animals but humans as well. Please join us
prostrated at the child yogi’s feet and prayed humbly. Nilkanth
and secure your safety. You will not live to see dawn if you
silently accepted the Brahmin’s reverence. The Brahmin had
spend the night here.”
received the divine darshan of the child yogi and realized
that he was none other than the Supreme Lord Himself. Nilkanth was fully aware of the mahant’s sentiments
Nilkanth was greatly pleased by his devotion and stayed there and his concern for his safety but he did not say anything.
for five days. The mahant again pleaded to the child yogi. Then Nilkanth
assured, “I do not fear death. I am aware of the dangers posed
Nilkanth’s next stop was Tapovan followed by
by wild animals, yet I leave my well-being up to Bhagwan.
Lakshman Jhula. After staying the night in Lakshmanji’s
My atma is immortal. What will the beast do to my atma, so
Mandir, the next morning, he crossed a bridge taking the route
why worry? Besides, I do not prefer to live in villages or
towards Badrinath. A two-day trek brought him to Shripur.
cities. I prefer solitude on the banks of a river or in the woods.
2.3 The Roar of a Lion I will be fine, please don’t worry for my sake.”
Nilkanth took up the road towards Kedarnath. By the Reading Nilkanth’s firmness in his resolution on his
22 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 23

face, the mahant realized that it was no use arguing with the lovingly smiled at the beast. Sensing Nilkanth’s love, the lion
young Brahmachari. He regarded the refusal of Varni to come nestled closer to him. Nilkanth affectionately petted the beast.
inside the ashram as obstinacy of a yogi. He walked back The child yogi completely gained control over it.
inside the walls to secure his own safety while Nilkanth The night passed quite uneventfully. The lion stood up
returned to indulge in the joy of his own atma. The young shortly before dawn, bowed to Nilkanth, and slipped back
Brahmachari projected a picture of undeterred self- into the jungle. Having witnessed such miracles, the mahant
confidence. The mahant could not sleep that night and would could no longer restrain himself. Along with his disciples he
periodically peep out of his window to check on Nilkanth. ran out in the morning and humbly bowed at Nilkanth’s feet.
Around midnight, the mahant heard the roar of the lion. He The mahant begged Nilkanth to forgive him. “You are
rushed to the window to have one last look at the young yogi. Bhagwan. Please pardon me for doubting you. Please stay
He started to worry about the safety of the young celibate. here. I offer my position as the mahant of this ashram to you.
The lion moved closer and closer to where Nilkanth was I, along with all my followers will become your disciples.
stationed. The lion opened its jaws, started to lash its tail and The ashrams annual income is 100,000 rupees. All of the
assumed a menacing posture. Its eyes were glowing in the income is at your disposal.”
dark. It came and stood before Nilkanth. On hearing the
Nilkanth smiled and said, “Mahantji, I have come on
ferocious lion, a chill of terror ran down the mahant and his
this Earth to liberate souls. How then can I let myself be tied
disciples’ spine.
down by wealth or power? I cannot accept your offer; please
The mahant looked away, unable to watch the child excuse me.” He stood up and walked into the nearby bushes.
yogi’s fate. To his surprise, he did not hear the child scream or To everyone’s dismay, Nilkanth made his way towards the
shriek. The young ascetic casted a glance of compassion at opposite side of village as the mahant and his disciples looked
the lion, and to everyone’s amazement a miracle took place. on in bewilderment.
The lion was preparing to attack Nilkanth, but in mere seconds
2.4 Sanctifying Tirths
it started to behave meek as a kitten. The mahant was shocked
to find Nilkanth still sitting under the tree untouched, both Nilkanth arrived in Kedarnath after passing through
physically and mentally. The docile beast circled Nilkanth Guptkashi, Triyuginarayan and bathing in the warm springs
and then sat down by the feet of Nilkanth Varni. Nilkanth of Gaurikund. Kedarnath hosts a beautiful mandir and is also
24 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 25

the origin of the holy Mandakini River. Kedarnath completely Then on the twenty-second day, Nilkanth told the pujari
shuts down in the winter season due to snow, wind and bone- that he wanted to travel to Badrikashram. The pujari was
chilling cold temperatures. During this time of closure, the stunned because no one has ever dared to travel there. The
pujari of the mandir would make his way down to Gaurikund. pujari explained, “The land is reserved for divinity. No human
When the pujari found out Nilkanth wanted to stay, he tried has the capacity to go there. Nar-Narayan Dev resides there.”
to convince Varni to come down with him. Nilkanth remained Nilkanth smiled and said, “Yes, I know. That is why I want to
adamant. “Why would I come down if I want to continue on go there. Humans may be restricted there, but am I human?”
towards Badrinath?” The pujari understood Nilkanth’s implicit message. He
The pujari explained that the arctic like winds and humbly bowed at Nilkanth’s feet and thereafter, Nilkanth
heavy snowfall made it practically impossible for humans to departed en-route to Badrikashram.
survive in such conditions. Nilkanth replied, “I will spend 2.5 Nilkanth In Badrikashram
the night at the origin of the river.” His resolve was firm. He
Nilkanth yearned to travel to Badrikashram irrespective
bid the pujari farewell and walked towards the river. Nilkanth
of the obstacles en-route. He wanted to offer darshan to the
spent eight nights in Kedarnath. Thereafter he decided to take
countless sages and ascetics who had been performing
the western mountainous terrain route to Badrinath. Again,
penance for thousands of years. Most importantly, he wanted
the pujari tried to dissuade Nilkanth: “Child yogi, Badrinath
to give darshan to Nar-Narayan Dev. Crossing countless ice
can only be reached by returning to Gaurikund and going
peaks, Nilkanth finally made it to the outskirts of
around the mountains. There are no roads, trails or trees on
Badrikashram. Nar and Narayan were delighted to find out
these mountains. You won’t find any water to drink. Can you
that the Supreme Lord Himself was coming to sanctify their
handle all of this? If so, please proceed. If not, please listen to
ashram in the form of a child yogi to confer blessings to all.
me and turn back.” Nilkanth nodded his head in acceptance
Narayan was overjoyed and ordered Nar rushi to go forward
of the challenge and set out for Badrinath. After nine straight
and welcome Nilkanth. “Tell the devas that Parabrahma has
days of traveling in the harsh conditions without food or water,
incarnated on Earth. They should adjust the climate and
Nilkanth reached Badrinath. He was welcomed by the pujari
environment to ease the difficulties of his travels,” said
and stayed at the ashram where he celebrated the festival of
Narayan while his excitement knew no bounds.
Deepotsav.
26 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 27

The Himalaya mountain presented itself as a celestial it was because of Nilkanth that evil had become exposed and
being and bowed to the twelve-year-old celibate. Nilkanth that was the reason why times had become adverse. But
walked twenty-five miles daily for twenty-four days. On the Nilkanth had come with a mission to establish ekantik dharma
twenty-fourth day, Nilkanth reached Nar-Narayan’s ashram. and destroy evil. With determination, he walked ahead to fulfil
Upon arrival, Nar and Narayan held Nilkanth’s hands and his mission.
took him into the ashram. Varni sanctified the ashram on 2.6 At Mansarovar
November 7th, 1792. Narayan rushi offered Varni a beautiful,
Nilkanth started on the path to Mansarovar, the mystical
elevated seat. Then, Nar-Narayan started to perform
lake in the Himalayas. Lake Mansarovar is the highest body
prostration to Nilkanth. All the other ascetics wondered, “Why
of freshwater in the world that sits at an elevation of 14,947
the controller and maintainer of the entire Earth was
feet. On his journey to Mansarovar, Nilkanth was alone as
prostrating to this child yogi. Who was this young celibate?”
every human and animal had migrated down to the foothills
Narayan Dev read their minds and clarified, “This entire
due to the extreme winter chills.
universe, with all its worlds, is governed by Parabrahma.
Nilkanth Varni is Parabrahma incarnate in human form!” After thirty-four days, Nilkanth arrived on the shores
of Mansarovar. Nilkanth was delighted by the vast expanse
All the sages bowed their head and said, “Oh Lord, we
of Mansarovar’s placid waters. Nilkanth bathed the shaligram
have been waiting for your darshan for thousands of years.
in the lake and then took a bath in the freezing waters himself.
Please grant us moksha so that we may enjoy your bliss in
Himalaya took the form of a celestial being and brought fruits
your abode above maya.” Nilkanth gave all of them his divine
and flowers to offer to Nilkanth. Nilkanth performed puja of
blessings. Nilkanth, bound by Nar-Narayan Dev’s bhakti,
the shaligram with the flowers and then offered food. Nilkanth
stayed in Badrikashram for three months. When it was time
had not eaten anything in over three months. He distributed it
to continue his moksha-yatra, Nar-Narayan Dev and the sages
as prasad to Himalaya and ate a little himself. He spent five
walked with Nilkanth to the edge of Badrivan to see him off.
days on the shores under open winter skies. He played with
Nilkanth obliged their love and devotion with gratitude and
swans which were called Raj-hansas (Royal swans) because
granted them moksha.
of their snow-white plumage. Upon seeing the swans, Nilkanth
While departing, he thought as to how dharma had desired to create Paramhansas who would be like the white
deteriorated due to the corrupting effect of age after age. But swans. It is said that a swan can separate milk from water.
28 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 29

Similarly, a Paramhansa is one who can remove mundane time, Nilkanth opened his eyes to see the king seated with his
desires from the soul and unveil the presence of God within. head bowed. The king was moved by the young yogi’s beauty,
It was his intention to set up and propagate ekantik dharma articulation, and character. The king of Punjab said, “I am
through such Paramhansas. Thinking thus, he bowed to very attracted to your divine idol. Please keep me with you.
Mount Kailash and left the shores of Lake Mansarovar on the If not, come back with me to my kingdom.” Nilkanth took
sixth day. note of his sentiments. But a mere look at the king’s dress left
The return path was as treacherous as the path to reach Nilkanth with the impression that the king is steeped in worldly
Mansarovar. Nilkanth returned to Badrinath six months after pleasures. He realized that the king and he were at the two
his first visit. The mandir priest recognized him immediately opposite ends of the spectrum. With a smile, Nilkanth replied,
and prostrated before him. The pujari’s eyes brimmed with “King, we are two different types of people. You enjoy
tears upon seeing Nilkanth’s body reduced to merely skin and materialistic pleasures of this world. I care for nothing but
bones. The pujari offered a cooked meal to the frail child- the bliss of Bhagwan and my atma. It would be an askew
yogi. It had been six months since Nilkanth had eaten a cooked decision to spend the rest of our time in this world together.
meal. Nilkanth related the experiences of his journey to the You have been given a responsibility. You must rule justly
pujari. Nilkanth spoke at length about his pilgrimage to and fairly. Visualize Bhagwan inside all of your subjects. Treat
Badrikashram and Lake Mansarovar. The pujari listened them with respect and love. If you do this, I will always be at
attentively, all the while thinking to himself that the child your side.” The king was touched by such wisdom flowing
yogi is an incarnate of the Supreme Lord Himself. from the mouth of a thirteen-year-old child. The king was
eager to attain salvation. With folded hands, he addressed
2.7 A Royal Visitor
Nilkanth, “Maharaj, I shall carry out any command of yours
King Ranjit Singh of Punjab was on a pilgrimage at but please grace my kingdom with your divine presence.”
the same time when Nilkanth was in Badrinath. The king Varni was convinced of the king’s sincerity and said, “I must
spotted the child yogi from afar seated in a meditative posture. leave for Gangotri as of now, but I shall meet you afterwards.”
He became greatly drawn by his personality and experienced The king felt distressed upon hearing such words. Nilkanth
divine bliss. The king could not take another step to go to the departed towards Gangotri. Similar to his previous treks, there
mandir as he had intended going there for darshan. Instead, were no roads. The trails were hard to identify and were nearly
he took steps towards where Nilkanth was seated. After some
30 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 31

deserted. Nilkanth though was not one for turning back. He tree. Being a true spiritual aspirant, the king was delighted to
arrived in Gangotri and bathed in the frigid waters. He then see the child yogi and, in a few seconds, recalled the
headed for Haridwar to keep his promise to king Ranjit Singh. knowledge from his previous births. The king managed to
In Haridwar, the king spent a few days in the young yogi’s stop his horse as he slowly dismounted. He fell at the feet of
service. He listened attentively to the spiritual discourses Nilkanth. Nilkanth opened his eyes and saw the king and
Nilkanth shared. The king experienced peace within his soul. smiled. The king petitioned, “Oh God! Please grace us with
He had decided to give up all worldly pleasures and live a your presence by coming to my palace.” Recognizing the king
simple life. The pomp and pageantry that coexisted with to be a true bhakta with heartfelt sentiment, he agreed to go
royalty now appeared fake and meaningless to the king. with the king. The king seated Nilkanth on his own horse and
Nilkanth became pleased. Nilkanth placed his hand on the led him through the town square of the palace. The
king’s head. At once, king Ranjit Singh experienced a calm townspeople and the king’s attendants were surprised to see
feeling that stilled all the agitations that were troubling his such a sight. The king escorted him to his court. The king, his
mind. After satisfying the king’s desire to serve him, Nilkanth queen, and their two daughters, Ila and Sushila warmly
took leave and set out for Muktinath. The path to Muktinath received Nilkanth in their palace. The queen realized that the
followed the flow of the Saryu River. Nilkanth stopped for an Brahmachari was no yogi, but Supreme Lord Himself. The
hour outside of Ayodhya. He wished to visit Kala Parvat royal couple had no son. The queen felt as if Varni had arrived
(Black Mountain). The route from there was easier. He bathed to fulfill their desire of becoming their heir.
in the holy waters of the Saryu River and meditated. He left The king ordered various delicacies to be brought for
for Muktinath without inquiring about his family and before Nilkanth. Nilkanth offered them to his shaligram before
anyone recognized him as Bhaktimata’s little Ghanshyam. having just one or two pieces. He gave the rest to the king
2.8 Nilkanth Visits Vanshipur and his family as prasad. The royal couple felt greatly blessed;
Nilkanth passed through Haraiyas and stopped to rest in however, the queen began to devour selfish thoughts as she
Vanshipur. He laid out his deer skin under the pipal tree and wanted to detain Varni in Vanshipur by handing over the
sat in deep meditation. The king of Vanshipur happened to kingdom to him and to making him her son-in-law. This
pass by the tree and was mesmerized by the young celibate’s appeared to be a very splendid idea to her. Nilkanth was well
figure. He gazed at Nilkanth as his horse circled around the aware of the queen’s thoughts, so soon after, Nilkanth preached
32 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 33

to the queen, “I know what you’re thinking. I respect your me with devotion. Therefore, I give you my word that I will
intentions, but I cannot accept your offer. I have come from take all of you to my divine abode.”
Akshardham to liberate jivas from their attachment to maya The queen, who until then was engulfed by maya, saw
and worldly possessions. My life is meant to set an example the guiding light at last. Varni thought that the royal family
of true vairagya, bhakti, and dharma.” was truly spiritually inclined but they were bound to worldly
As days passed by, the queen started to become restless. attachments. Despite that, he wished to redeem them.
One day, she addressed the child yogi regarding handing over Acquiring the perfect chance, Nilkanth picked up the few items
the kingdom and getting him married to her daughters. he usually carried with him and left to resume his unfinished
Therefore, Varni smiled and replied, “Mother, I wish to roam journey.
in the forest so that I can redeem fortunate souls like you. I 2.9 Towards Kala Parvat (Black Mountain)
have no interest in your kingdom or daugthers.” The queen
Nilkanth traveled hastily towards Kala Parvat. This was
became agitated upon hearing this. She was so enamored of
a feat that had never been accomplished by any human. The
his personality that she had forgotten his divine self. She told
vegetation was so thick that sunlight didn’t touch the forest
him, “Oh, Brahmachari, think carefully. When you become a
floor. Nilkanth walked for a month before he reached the base
youth, you will not be able to live without a woman. Great
of the mountain. During his travel, Nilkanth had not come
ascetics have yielded to Kamdev. Do you think that he will
across any body of freshwater. His body was weak and
spare you? Whatever pleasures God has created, are for
dehydrated. To make matters worse, Nilkanth had lost his way
enjoyment.” This reasoning fell flat on Varni’s ears. His stay
for three days and made no progress. On the third day, he
at the palace was only a part of his goodwill journey. The
fainted and fell to the ground. However, a few hours later, he
young Brahmachari felt pity for the queen. He told her that,
regained consciousness; while fighting his fatigue, he
“True pleasure lies in roaming in the forests, mountains, rivers
mustered all his strength and dragged himself a little further
and in the thinking of God. Mother, I am the Supreme Lord. I
to a freshwater stream. Nilkanth filtered the water, bathed his
have reverted myself to redeem people from the web of maya
shaligram, and offered it water before finally taking a sip. He
and to transport my devotees to my blissful Akshardham. I
wanted to continue but was too weak. He remembered
have not come here to be bound by your kingdom or by your
Hanumanji, and within seconds, Hanumanji appeared with
daughters. You’ve shown affection for me and have served
folded hands.
34 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 35

Nilkanth instructed, “Hanumanji, please stay with me 2.10 Severe Penance at Pulhashram-Muktinath
as I climb the mountain. I am going to need your help.” It was Nilkanth’s austerity in Pulhashram has been praised
certain to Hanumanji that this was merely a test. Bhagwan as one of the most significant undertakings of his journey.
was asking for help! Hanumanji folded his hands and said, However, the journey to Pulhashram was no less than one
“Tell me how I may serve you.” Hanumanji immediately set worthy of being deemed as an accomplishment. Nilkanth
out to gather fresh juicy fruits. He offered it to Nilkanth. traveled through Nepal’s mountainous terrain. Crossing Black
Nilkanth first served it to his shaligram and then consumed Mountain had taken a toll on Nilkanth’s body, but he was not
more than usual. one to waver from his goal. Nilkanth started to follow the
In the middle of the night, Hanumanji felt a storm Kali Gandaki River in the hope that it would lead him to
approaching. Hanumanji suspected this to be the doing of Pulhashram. Nilkanth’s excellent navigation skills helped him
evil, and he was right. Just moments later, he noticed that the cut through tough vegetation. He had to surpass dense forests
demon Kalbhairav was approaching with a hoard of witches, and cross paths precariously perched atop deep valleys; so
demonesses and demonic soldiers. Hanumanji struck the evil deep that the eye could not reach them. But these aspects of
nature did not frighten Varni. He went on and crossed the
spirits before they could counter his attack. He bashed them
place called Tatopani and then lost his way. Nilkanth was lost
furiously, and in result, they started begging for mercy.
in the deepest gorge in the world. It is located between two
Kalbhairav was not fazed by seeing the strength of Hanuman
mountains Kala Parvat and Shvethgiri. There was no other
and attempted to attack him. Hanumanji retaliated with a single
way to reach Muktinath-Pulhashram. That day, Himalaya
blow of his mace. The demon shrieked with pain as he lost
appeared again in the form of a celestial being. Himalaya said
his life in the short battle with the powerful servant.
humbly, “Maharaj, the torrent which is flowing between the
When Hanumanji returned to Nilkanth, he noticed that two mountains will lead you to the place you want to go. But
the young celibate was engrossed in meditation. Nilkanth the river is full of poisonous snakes, crabs, turtles, and fishes.
opened his eyes and praised Hanumanji’s efforts. Hanumanji On its banks, crocodiles await their victims. So do not go by
knew that the credit was due elsewhere as it was Nilkanth’s that route. Even if you find the cave and manage to cut through
strength that conferred him the victory. Nilkanth was merely it to the other side of the mountain, it is almost impossible to
accepting Hanumanji’s seva. Finally, Nilkanth bid Hanumanji reach the Kali Gandaki River. Please do not be stubborn and
farewell and resumed his trek in the middle of the night. give me the chance to help you.”
36 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 37

As soon as Himalaya finished his sentence, Nilkanth Nilkanth finally arrived in Pulhashram. Nilkanth
plunged into the torrential waters of the river without even performed darshan of Vishnu flanked by Bhudevi and Sridevi
giving a reply. He swam against the current looking for the at the Muktinath Mandir. Nilkanth had decided to perform
opening of the cave on the other side of the mountain. After austerities at Bharat Kund, an area near Muktinath Mandir.
several hours, Nilkanth found the opening and came ashore. As it was the rainy season, there were incessant downpours
Varni went to a cliff after walking quite a distance. He saw and at times even blizzards. It was a perilous place to visit. It
the Kali Gandaki River flowing deep below. Fearlessly, he was this inhospitable spot that Nilkanth chose as his place for
started climbing down from the cliff. When he got close, he austerity with the sole intention to redeem souls. He would
plunged into it. He swam against the swift current until he get up at 4:30 a.m., bathe in the Gandaki and go for the darshan
reached the mountain range. Then he started climbing again. of Muktinath.
The terrain was inhospitable. Nilkanth was a twelve-year-old Then, wearing only a loincloth, he would stand on one
boy when he undertook the Himalayan odyssey. He wore only leg to perform austerities. He would keep his gaze fixed on
a loincloth and had no other protection against the nerve- the tip of his nose, and his arms stretched upwards as if
numbing cold. He walked barefooted. At last, he walked for invoking the sun. His body was emaciated because of his
four days and found the Kali Gandaki River. He rested on the ceaseless travels and austerities. Nilkanth’s mat of hair,
banks of the river before heading towards Pulhashram. He eyebrows, eyelashes, and back were covered in a thick sheet
started back by diving into the river and letting it navigate of ice. He would recite mantras in praise of Suryadev (Sun-
him through the forest. He came out of the river and spotted God). The child yogi’s rigorous austerities caused restlessness
Shvethgiri (White Mountain). He knew that Pulhashram lay amongst the sages and Gods alike. Dharmadev and Bhaktimata
on the other side of the White Mountain on the peak of a divinely came to protect their son. This was a daily routine
mountain called Thorang. Climbing the snow-covered White for Varni. Nilkanth was the Supreme Lord Himself, but He
Mountain was as tricky as spanning the Black Mountain. was undertaking austerities for the salvation of humanity. He
White Mountain is approximately 26,800 feet tall, and was steady in his attitude and was immersed in his own bliss.
Thorang stands about 17,770 feet high. Nilkanth crossed the The surroundings did not affect him.
White Mountain and followed the Kali Gandaki River all the
Nilkanth intended to re-establish dharma which had
way to Pulhashram-Muktinath.
gradually deteriorated since satyayug. The sole way to do it
38 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 39

was to promote austerity along with bhakti. He aimed to help regained his composure. Later on, after a couple of days,
others realize the futility of indulging in worldly pleasures Nilkanth asked Mohandas to leave ensuring that they will
and set an example to others towards the notion of meet again in the future. Despite feeling sorrowful about
renunciation. On the night of Prabodhini Ekadashi, Suryadev Nilkanth’s departure, Mohandas eagerly anticipated being in
presented Himself as a celestial being. The four months of his presence again.
Chaturmas were over. Soon after, the sun-god bowed in Nilkanth Varni then visited Butolnagar, where the
reverence and returned to his abode. Nilkanth’s austerities kingdom was ruled by king Mahadatt and his sister Mayarani.
came to an end. Nilkanth returned to Muktinath Mandir, did They were virtuous and ardent devotees. Due to their profound
darshan of deities and started strolling towards Nepal. His devotion, Nilkanth stayed at the garden near their palace. One
body had diminished to the point where one could see his day, Mayarani offered Nilkanth the kingdom and asked him
veins and count his ribs. His stomach cavity curved inwards. to marry her two daughters. However, Nilkanth did not accept
Nevertheless, Nilkanth continued onwards. the offer, saying that he needed to continue his quest to redeem
2.11 Nilkanth’s Understanding countless souls. Sensing danger, one night, without informing
Traveling through the dense jungles on the way to Nepal, anyone, Nilkanth left the city, demonstrating that the allure
Nilkanth came across Mohandas, a saint who had lost his way. of wealth and power were futile and had no effect on him.
Mohandas was not only attracted to Nilkanth’s divine persona 2.12 Yoga with Gopal Yogi
but was also attracted toward the shining gourd that he In the woods surrounding the city of Pokhara lived an
possessed. Finding out his desire, Nilkanth purposefully aged ascetic named Gopal yogi. Gopal yogi had mastered
smashed and broke the gourd against a boulder as Mohandas ashtang-yoga, the highest integrated form of yoga for the
lamented at the loss of the gourd. Nilkanth laughed and said, mind, body, and soul. Nilkanth had heard of the revered sage
“Here you are, alone in the woods. You left your family and in the nearby woods and decided to visit his hermitage.
don’t care for wealth, women and fame. You want to worship Nilkanth walked into the hermitage and humbly bowed at the
Bhagwan, yet you find yourself attached to a gourd? Don’t yogic master’s feet. As soon as Gopal yogi had the darshan
you find that unsettling? I broke that gourd for your own good. of Nilkanth, his mind was involuntarily attracted towards him.
Learn to enjoy that which is around you by sacrificing it.” Suddenly a thought flashed in the mind of the yogi, “I have
Mohandas gained true understanding from the child yogi and been performing yoga for a long time and I have attained
40 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 41

non-attachment. However, why is my mind attracted to this 2.13 One King after Another
small boy?” Thinking further, he instantly realized that God When Nilkanth proceeded his way to Kathmandu, the
Himself had come as a fruit of his austerities. They embraced capital of Nepal, people warned him against visiting it because
each other for several minutes. They talked for many hours of king Rana Bahadur Shah. The king had been ill for an
as Nilkanth shared his experiences from the Himalayas and extremely long period. Also, the illness had also influenced
beyond. The next morning, Nilkanth asked the yogic master his mental health. He would round up all of the ascetics and
to teach him ashtang-yoga. mendicants in the capital and invite them to his palace. He
Gopal yogi chuckled and replied, “Nilkanth, do not would ask them to heal him. If they failed, he would imprison
mock me. I know that you are the Supreme Lord. You do not them. Fearless Nilkanth entered Kathmandu and broke the
need me to teach you anything. However, if you would like king’s ignorance by preaching about a Sadhu’s role. Soon
to give me the service of teaching you to liberate me, I will after, the king realized that Nilkanth was God Himself.
accept you as my disciple.” Nilkanth asked for a gourd of water. He offered it to his
Nilkanth was an exemplary student. Gopal yogi would shaligram and then asked the king to sip the water. The king
only demonstrate once and Varni would learn immediately. had only taken three or four sips when his mental and physical
Nilkanth Varni mastered ashtang-yoga on October 24th, 1794 health began to recover. He felt rejuvenated as if he was a
only nine months, a feat that would require many years, albeit decade younger. The king prostrated at Nilkanth’s feet and
lives of constant effort from anyone else. Both developed thanked him. Nilkanth instructed the king to free all of the
profound respect for each other and they shared a liking for imprisoned Sadhus, and surprisingly, the king obliged
austerity. They would take meals together. Nilkanth also set instantly. Nilkanth spent 30 days in Kathmandu and preached
an ideal example of a true disciple. In fact, he treated his guru to the royal family daily. Soon after, he left the great city in
with respect and reverence. Nilkanth stayed for one year with search of those inclined towards God. He desired to mold
Gopal yogi - His most prolonged stay at a place during the yogis untouched by worldly desires and ties. As a result, He
pilgrimage. The time came for Nilkanth to take his guru’s constantly remained in search of Sadhus.
leave. Whatsoever, before his departure, Nilkanth liberated Upon reaching the town of Sirpur in Eastern India,
Gopal yogi’s atma from his body. Nilkanth visited the kingdom ruled by Siddhavallabh. He was
a spiritually minded soul who enjoyed being a philanthropist
42 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 43

and was genuinely caring towards Sadhus in his kingdom. In scaring them with threats of misfortune and death through
his royal gardens, He had built a special Dharamshala for the sorcery and tantra. Nilkanth’s arrival changed the mood and
Sadhus to reside in. Also, Nilkanth resided in the garden with temper of the atmosphere; the pilgrims and local devotees
the other ascetics. King Siddhavallabh recognized that the became attracted towards the child yogi’s sermons. As a result,
child yogi differed from the others. He was always engrossed they paid less attention to the other ascetics. Nilkanth spoke
in the meditation of God. Due to Nilkanth’s divine persona, to them about overcoming blind faith and superstitious beliefs.
the king and queen became fond of him, resulting in the other The fake ascetics became enraged, about how much
fake ascetics becoming jealous. They started to instigate attention Nilkanth was receiving. So, in result, they
trouble. They repeatedly performed sorcery, trying to approached Pibek, the notorious tantric of the area. He was a
intimidate Nilkanth. Nilkanth remained calm and fearless and master of black magic who was ever ready with his spells and
completely shut down all the enchantment with a mere glance. charms. The ascetics encouraged Pibek to take on Nilkanth,
The king witnessed these events. He prostrated at Nilkanth’s whose preaching was harming their common interests.
feet and asked the young yogi to stay and teach him about Formerly, Pibek was a Brahmin who practiced the tenets of
dharma, bhakti, gnan, and vairagya. Nilkanth agreed to the the Vaishnav Sampraday. He was a pious devotee, but things
king’s request. Nilkanth stayed in Sirpur for four months and changed when he came under the influence of corrupted
after that, asked the king if he can take his leave. The royal people.
couple humbly bowed at Nilkanth’s feet and begged him not
One afternoon, Nilkanth was speaking to an assembly
to depart. Nilkanth sent them into samadhi and gave them
of pilgrims when the notorious tantric, barged into the middle
His darshan in Akshardham. They awoke from the samadhi
of the assembly and interrupted the discourse. When Nilkanth
and agreed to let Nilkanth leave, for he had to liberate countless
saw the hideous features and dress of Pibek, he despised him.
souls in the southern and western parts of the subcontinent.
His companions were no less despicable. On seeing Pibek,
2.14 Defeats Superstition the Sadhus who were with Nilkanth became mortally afraid.
Nilkanth proceeded towards the East and came to the When Pibek saw Nilkanth, he exploded with wild laughter.
Kamakshi Devi Mandir in Assam. The mendicants that lived He felt he would easily defeat the lean 16-year-old boy. The
there had ruined the ambiance of this historic center meant young Brahmachari’s utterly fearless attitude and calm
for pilgrimage. They would extort money from pilgrims by exterior came as a great surprise to Pibek. He took this to be
44 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 45

a mockery of his powers. In result, Pibek took a handful of No one can touch him. Regain your senses. Prostrate at his
grains, uttered some spells and hurled them at a tree. The tree feet and beg for forgiveness. He is compassionate. He will
dried up into a feeble hedge. Its leaves crumbled into dust, forget all of your sins and forgive you.” Pibek came to
and its trunk shrunk to a fifth of its original size. However, understand the true form of Nilkanth. The next morning, he
Nilkanth was unmoved. He challenged, “Excellent went to Nilkanth and humbly bowed at his feet. He vowed to
performance of your powers, but if you really want me to help Nilkanth convince other tantrics to discontinue their use
believe that you are an accomplished tantric, bring the tree of sorcery to control innocent pilgrims. The defeat of Pibek
back to life. Prove to us that you can give back what you can echoed all over Bengal. This inspired people to fight against
take away.” Pibek became livid with rage as a result of the superstitions and turn to God for refuge.
challenge of his powers. Pibek chanted a few mantras and 2.15 On the Way to Jagannath Puri
called upon several demons to attack Nilkanth. The demons
Nilkanth traveled South from Assam. He stopped to rest
raced towards Nilkanth, but instead of attacking him, they
at the base of Nav-Lakha Mountain. The mountain was named
prostrated at his feet. Pibek remained steadfast. He chanted
after the 900,000 ascetics that lived on its peak. The 900,000
more mantras and called upon Kalbhairav and his horde of
ascetics were awaiting the darshan of Bhagwan. Nilkanth
evil spirits. Again, the evil spirits bowed to Nilkanth. However,
climbed to the top to give darshan to the ascetics. Each hermit
this time they attacked Pibek. In a matter of minutes, Pibek
stood with a garland of flowers to welcome Nilkanth. Nilkanth
was bleeding from every limb. He begged for mercy. Nilkanth
assumed 900,000 forms so he could embrace each one.
glanced at the evil spirits and they disappeared.
Nilkanth spent three days on the mountain and liberated all
Nilkanth’s compassionate heart could not bear to see of the ascetics.
Pibek suffering. He walked over to the dying tantric and
Nilkanth passed through many cities and villages. He
blessed Pibek. Pibek was forced to admit defeat for the
was determined to make it to Jagannath Puri before the Rath
moment, but his ego would not let him rest. Later that night,
Yatra festival. Along the way, Nilkanth met a devout soul by
he summoned Batukbhairav, an even more powerful evil spirit.
the name of Jayramdas. Nilkanth showed his divine
Pibek commanded the spirit to kill the child yogi.
personality to Jayramdas when he tamed a wild bear in the
Batukbhairav laughed and said, “Fool! Don’t you know forest. The bear was none other than Jambuvan. He confronted
that Nilkanth is Purna Purushottam Narayan? He is Bhagwan. the bear and granted him liberation in his next birth where he
46 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 47

would be born as one of Nilkanth’s devotees. News spread of They were a menace to saintly conduct. The fake ascetics felt
Nilkanth’s interaction with the sloth bear. The entire village that the child yogi was a threat because of his ever-growing
came to understand the young yogi to be none other than God popularity in Jagannath Puri. They thought that Nilkanth had
Himself. This is how Nilkanth liberated numerous souls while to be taught a lesson. Otherwise, he would harm their interests.
on this Earth. He finally left to reach the great city of Jagannath It was Nilkanth’s mission to change their ways. As
Puri. people came flocking to Nilkanth, the fear increased in the
2.16 In Jagannath Puri minds of these fake Sadhus that Varni’s reformist preaching
Nilkanth was overjoyed to finally be in the city of would put an end to their malpractices. The king, his subjects,
Jagannath Puri. He did darshan of the Murti and walked over and pilgrims were drawn towards Varni. They considered him
to the Garuda Stambha. Nilkanth would sit and meditate, do to be a thorn and wanted to remove him. The wicked ascetics
mala and listen to katha daily. As the days passed, the chief would disturb and shake him while Varni was meditating. But
pujari of the mandir observed that Nilkanth spent his days this would have no effect on the child yogi.
without eating or drinking and in meditation. The pujari Nilkanth celebrated the Rath Yatra festival in Jagannath
brought prasad from the mandir deity’s thal to Nilkanth. Puri in 1797. The king invited Nilkanth to sit on the central
Nilkanth accepted the pujari’s offering. chariot. Nilkanth’s Murti enthralled the hearts of thousands
The king of Jagannath Puri – king Divyasinhdev of pilgrims who had gathered to celebrate the festival in the
noticed Nilkanth performing yoga and felt a divine attraction ancient city. Nilkanth’s presence evoked the feeling that
towards his Murti. The king was kind, generous and fair. Due Bhagwan Jagannath himself had emerged from the Murti to
to the king’s zeal to become Nilkanth’s disciple, he sent the give darshan in human form. Though thousands felt blessed
king into samadhi where he experienced the divine bliss of to have this memorable darshan of the child yogi, many
Akshardham. Then Nilkanth moved to the shores of the burned with envy. The king increasingly spent more time at
Indradyumna Sarovar. Every year during the monsoon season, Nilkanth’s place on the shores of the lake. The fake ascetics
large hordes of ascetics would come to live in the forests thought the king and his people were giving undue importance
surrounding the Sarovar. They would rob pilgrims and wrest to Nilkanth. Finally, the Rath Yatra ended at Gandia Mandir.
money from the king through intimidation. They were always Afterward, Nilkanth went back to the lake to not only
fighting amongst themselves over wine, women, and food. bathe but with a specific purpose in mind. He wanted to draw
48 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 49

attention to the king and his subjects to the lawless, licentious The ascetic forces settled equally which eventually led to their
behavior of the fake Sadhus. He preached about the qualities natural destruction. Nilkanth merely exercised his intellect;
of a genuine Sadhu. The king and his people saw the he did not do anything to bring about their destruction. He
objectionable action of the ascetics by the lake. Both the king felt that his work at Jagannath Puri was over as the fake Sadhus
and his people realized that they had made a mistake in had been blighted. After spending ten months in Jagannath
harboring the ascetics whom they believed to be genuine Puri, Nilkanth transitioned to the Southern lands of India.
Sadhus. They became averse to their misconduct and felt that Nilkanth Varni then arrived in the town of Manaspur in
these imposters were mere parasites living off society. The Orissa. The king of Manaspur, Satradharma welcomed
king felt the need to punish them physically, but Varni instead Nilkanth to his royal palace, but Nilkanth preferred to stay on
kept courage and patience. Nilkanth never used physical force, the outskirts of the royal garden. The wicked ascetics that
arms, or violence to assert a point. escaped from the fighting in Jagannath Puri came to know
Nilkanth had to defeat the elements that subsided on that Nilkanth was in Manaspur. Considering Nilkanth to be
maya by practicing witchcraft and other black arts. After the root cause of their fight in Jagannath Puri, they all gathered
performing his morning ablutions, he would bathe and sit in to plan for how they could exterminate Nilkanth. One night,
meditation. If nobody offered him alms, he would subsist on they all went to where Nilkanth was resting and started to
air. To harass him, the ascetics would make him run errands. throw stones on him. To their surprise, not a single stone
He would cheerfully do any task that was not objectionable. harmed or came near the young yogi. When the king found
Some of the ascetics did not like the meaningless harassment out what the fake ascetics had tried to plot, the king along
towards Varni. In this way, two groups of ascetics were formed with his army slaughtered all the ascetics. Nilkanth showed
– one group would harass the young Brahmachari, and the the king his divine form and left Manaspur.
other group would spring to his defense. In a short period of Moving further southwards, He reached Tirumala –
time, thousands of fake ascetics formed opposing sides, Tirupati and had darshan of Bhagwan Balaji. He stayed there
threatening to kill each other. The two teams eventually battled for two days before leaving for Rameshwar.
with spears, maces, and swords. The king sent his men to
2.17 The Ungrateful Sevakram
maintain peace, but the ascetics were difficult to control. The
king’s men carried Nilkanth to safety inside the palace walls. On the way from Venkatadri to Setubandh Rameshwar,
50 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 51

Nilkanth came across a recluse named Sevakram, who had it to Nilkanth. He then commanded Nilkanth, “Go to the
studied Shrimad Bhagvat. Nilkanth was attracted to his village and get me ghee, flour, sugar, and rice. Make me some
knowledge in shlok recital. Nilkanth decided to travel with tasty food. I need to put on weight and increase my stamina.”
Sevakram. Despite possessing knowledge of the scriptures, As a sevak, Nilkanth would get all the supplies and cook
Sevakram’s character was poor. He was greedy, selfish, and Sevakram a warm meal. Sevakram would mostly finish all
tyrannical. He had nearly twenty kilograms of personal the food and whatever was leftover, he would tell Nilkanth to
belongings and approximately one thousand gold coins in his store it until the next time he ate. Soon after, Sevakram became
possession. However, Nilkanth was not interested in any of healthy enough to digest several kilograms of ghee. Yet, he
his assets. He only cared for Sevakram’s gnan and bhakti. A did not ask or offer food to Nilkanth even once. Nilkanth
few days had passed on their journey when Sevakram would walk back to the village and beg for alms. The days he
suddenly fell ill with severe diarrhea. By noon, Sevakram didn’t receive anything, he would fast. The days he went
was passing a substantial amount of blood in his stool. He hungry started to outnumber the days he was given food.
fell to the floor, unable to continue. He started to cry in worry Sevakram was the pinnacle of ungratefulness. He never
that no one will take care of him. Nilkanth felt sorrow for him bothered to ask if Nilkanth had eaten. He made Nilkanth carry
and consoled him that he would serve him. There was a banana all of his belongings while he walked with a rosary in his
grove which had a banyan tree on the outskirts of the village. hand. Nilkanth had a nature of not even carrying a
Nilkanth carried Sevakram to the grove and set him down. handkerchief in His hand, yet respecting him as a Sadhu, He
For the next two months, Nilkanth prepared a bed of banana carried his belongings. Realizing that Sevakram was
leaves one and a half feet high under that banyan tree. He exploiting his spirit of service, Nilkanth left him and continued
would clean the ground under the tree, lay a fresh layer of his journey onward.
banana leaves to make a soft bed and change these leaves 2.18 In South India
several times a day. Even though the closest river was a
Nilkanth performed darshan in Vishnu Kanchi and
kilometer away, Nilkanth would carry all of Sevakram’s old
Shiv Kanchi, the two largest ancient mandirs in Kanchipuram.
clothes to the riverbank and wash them twice a day. Slowly
After that he left quickly for Srirangam Kshetra. He did
but surely, due to Nilkanth’s seva efforts, Sevakram started to
darshan of the murtis and stayed in Srirangam for two months.
recover. Sevakram was still weak and still required aid to help
He met with senior scholars to understand the Vishishtadvaita
him continue his journey. He took out a gold coin and handed
52 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 53

school of thought. Nilkanth traveled at a steady pace and 2.19 Entering the Sacred Soils of Gujarat
reached Setubadh Rameshwar. From there he went to Nilkanth crossed through the dense jungles in between
Sunderras. While speaking to the pujari, Nilkanth realized present-day Maharashtra and Gujarat and arrived in Surat,
that he missed Bhutpuri, Shri Ramanujacharya’s birthplace. Gujarat. Nilkanth Varni had set out from Chhapaiya to redeem
Nilkanth was content about traveling to Bhutpuri, so he set countless souls. His final destination was Western India
off immediately. On his long trek, he did not find food or because he knew that spiritually inclined souls were waiting
water for five days straight. Surprisingly, Shivji and Parvati to be redeemed by him. Still, Nilkanth traveled throughout
came on a bull and prepared a small meal for Nilkanth. the length and breadth of India. From the North, he traveled
Nilkanth offered that to his shaligram. He also ate a small towards the Eastern and Southern parts of the country. En
portion and gave the rest back to Shivji as prasad. They took route, He visited many places of pilgrimages, observed the
the prasad and disappeared. Nilkanth walked another ten days practices of Sadhus and heads of mandirs, destroyed evil
to Bhutpuri. He traveled more than three hundred miles off forces, and liberated the spiritually inclined. Even then, he
track to do darshan at this particular pilgrimage center. After did not find a single place to settle down to start his mission
having darshan, he left Bhutpuri and walked back for twelve to spread bhagwat dharma and liberate countless souls from
days to a small town called Totadri. Upon witnessing the the cycle of birth and death. Nilkanth Varni chose this land to
flawed brahmacharya of the mahant, he left immediately, establish his sampraday. He was still to meet numerous god-
passing pilgrimage centers in Kanyakumari, Jamardan, loving people through whom he would spread his work. But
Adikeshav, and Guruvayor. He moved towards the state of that meeting place was still far away.
Maharashtra passing Kishkindha, the famous city of the king
Nilkanth had not eaten in five days. The mahant of
of the monkeys, king Sugreeva. After visiting Pandharpur and
Gaudiya Vaishnava Mandir got an opportunity to feed the
Pune, he arrived in Burhanpur. Upon witnessing the unethical
great yogi. Nilkanth blessed the mahant and moved towards
behavior of men and women, he came to the conclusion that
Bharuch and visited all the places of pilgrimage on the banks
not a single place had the essence of sincere devotion. He
of the Narmada River. He passed through several towns before
bathed in the River Tapi and left. Nilkanth crossed the hilly
arriving in Vadodara.
terrain of Maharashtra and arrived in Nasik where He bathed
in the Godavari River and did darshan of renowned Nilkanth spent the night near the 16 pillared Mandvi
Tryambakeshwar Shiva Mandir. gate. Nilkanth then met Amichand, a merchant who developed
54 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 55

affection for Varni. Nilkanth blessed him and his wife by phenomenal power, he gave him divya darshan and blessed
partaking in the meal they had prepared for him and destroyed him that he would come to take his atma to Akshardham when
their vices. Before leaving, he told him that he will send his he breathed his last. Next, Nilkanth moved on to Kalsar and
Sadhus in the future to retrieve the murtis of Lakshmi and then the ancient port city of Mahuva. From there, he left for
Narayan buried underneath his home. Lodhva where he met Lakhubai. Lakhubai spoke briefly of
Nilkanth had finally arrived in the heart of Gujarat- Ramanand Swami and Atmanand Swami. After finding out
Charottar. The people, climate, language, and environment that Lakhubai believed God to be formless, Nilkanth decided
had changed, but Nilkanth’s routine was unaltered. He crossed to stay for three months to educate Lakhubai about God
the Mahi River and arrived in Bamangam. After blessing the possessing a divine form. Lakhubai was persuaded by
devout bhakta Khoda Pandya, Nilkanth went to Dakor and Nilkanth’s arguments. Nilkanth blessed the aged woman and
Umreth, finally arriving in Vadtal. left for Somnath Mandir.

Magnetically drawn to Nilkanth’s divine Murti, Joban After having the darshan of the Shivalinga at Somnath
Pagi - the famous warrior and thief, graced him to his home Mandir, he traveled to Junagadh and climbed the Girnar
and family. Nilkanth cooked for himself and offered to his Mountain. After descending, he traveled around a few other
shaligram and gave prasad to the Pagis. Then, Varni went to villages and reached Vanthali. Here, he bathed in the
Bochasan and blessed Kashidas and moved on to Budhej. Suryakund. He accepted alms from the almshouse and spent
Nilkanth did darshan at several pilgrimage spots near the Gulf the night there. A few hours before the break of dawn, he set
of Khambhat and later arrived at the delta of the Arabian Sea, out and reached Piplana. He reached the home of Narsinh
the Sabarmati River, and the Mahi River. Moving on, Nilkanth Mehta, where a warm meal was offered to him. Then, Mehtaji
passed through Vallabhipur and Bhavnagar and arrived in spoke of his guru, Ramanand Swami. Nilkanth listened
Kukad. patiently and then sent Mehtaji into samadhi. Mehtaji woke
up knowing that Nilkanth is Bhagwan. Soon after, Nilkanth
Moving on, He traveled to Gopinath Mandir which is
departed and sped towards Mangrol.
located off the coast of the Arabian Sea on the Saurashtra
peninsula. Nilkanth’s arrival seemed to change the atmosphere Nilkanth arrived in Mangrol and rested under a tree.
of the mandir. The mahant was attracted towards the divine Govardhan, a bhakta of Ramanand Swami noticed the yogi.
luster that Varni possessed. After showing the mahant his After consuming a sweet offered by Govardhan, Nilkanth
56 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 57

came to find out that Govardhan’s aunt had passed away. With Arabian Sea to Maharashtra and then finally Gujarat. The pain
his yogic powers, Nilkanth found out that she is in Yamloka endured by Nilkanth was beyond human capacity or
suffering the pains and punishments of stealing from description. A teenage boy, wearing nothing but a loincloth
Ramanand Swami. Govardhan prostrated at Nilkanth’s feet and barefoot, ventured into the forest without any guide, map,
and begged for forgiveness on behalf of his aunt. Nilkanth’s money or any form of protection. He was regularly exposed
heart filled with compassion. The aunt was redeemed from to heat and cold and was always in danger of wild animals,
Yamloka and was sent to Badrikashram to repent for her sins. such as lions, tigers, snakes, scorpions, etc.
Govardhan was touched by Nilkanth’s prowess, honesty, and Nevertheless, numerous varieties of enticements were
sympathy. As the sunset, Nilkanth left Mangrol for the final offered to the child - teenage yogi. Near Haridwar, king Ranjit
destination of his pilgrimage and kalyan-yatra across the Singh requested his permanent company. The head of the
Indian subcontinent. Shripur Mandir offered his position and an annual income of
2.20 Unique Sojourn 100,000 rupees. The Nepalese king’s sister, Mayarani, urged
Throughout his pilgrimage, Nilkanth visited four him to marry her two daughters. The king of Sripur offered
countries (India, Nepal, China, and Tibet), twelve states, one riches. In Jagannath Puri, the king offered his palace. However,
hundred seventy places and traveled over 12,000 km in 7 all of these enticements failed to allure, or contain him.
years, 1 month and 11 days. Seven years of pilgrimage without Nilkanth never worried about getting enough food to
a regular diet and sleep had reduced Nilkanth to almost a eat. At times, he underwent fasts for 4-5 consecutive days.
skeleton. One could see and count his bones, ribs, and veins. He did severe austerities, many of which were too difficult
Nevertheless, his spiritual strength sparkled through his emerald for any human being to perform. Thousands of people were
like eyes that were full of love and compassion for all. attracted towards the teenage yogi.
The seven-year-long pilgrimage was a unique example Nilkanth’s pilgrimage did not consist of random
of his will-power. He headed North from Ayodhya towards wandering, but he followed a set plan. During Nilkanth’s
the Himalayas, through Nepal, and then moved East. He kalyan yatra he accomplished the following:
passed through Bengal, Orissa, and Assam before turning • Bestowed grace and darshan to spiritual aspirants who
South. He touched the southernmost tip of the subcontinent had been offering devotion and performing austerities
at Kanyakumari and headed Northwest up the shore of the
58 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 59

to receive God’s grace. he got the vision of divine formless light because his guru
• Eradicated immoral ethics from people through non- believed in ‘Nirakar Brahman’; (i.e. God to be formless). Yet,
violent tactics. Ramanand Swami had the burning desire for the darshan of
‘Sakar Brahman’ that is the personified form of God, so
• Visited the holy places of pilgrimages and observed
Ramanand Swami left the company of Atmanand Swami and
the prevailing level of dharma.
traveled to Southern India, reaching Srirangam Kshetra. He
2.21 Sadguru Ramanand Swami’s Briefing studied scriptures composed by Ramanujacharya, a renowned
While departing from this planet, Lord Shri Krishna give exponent of the Vishishtadvaita philosophy. As a result of his
his spiritual knowledge to Uddhavji, his private secretary as profound devotion, Ramanujacharya appeared in his dreams
well as an ardent disciple. He asked him to propagate this and initiated Ramanand Swami. After some time, due to the
particular knowledge in Badrikashram. Due to anarchy, harassment of evil people, Ramanand Swami left South India.
atrocity, and low-morality pervading the lands of India, Later on, Ramanand Swami reached Vrindavan and
Uddhavji incarnated himself from the pious Rigvedi Brahmin offered deep devotion to Bhagwan Shri Krishna. In result,
family of Ajay Sharma and Sumati Devi in Ayodhya in Vikram Bhagwan Krishna gave Ramanand his divine darshan and
Samvat year 1795. He was named Ram Sharma. Due to his instructed him to establish the ‘Uddhav Sampraday’. The main
heartfelt desire to study and go on a pilgrimage, Ram received reason behind establishing this sect was to perform the bhakti
permission from his parents to engage in studies at the delicate of God with the observance of dharma.
age of eight years old. He had a burning desire to have darshan
Then after, Ramanand Swami went to where Atmanand
of the personified form of God. During this pilgrimage, he
Swami was and convinced him regarding God to have a divine
reached Talaja in Gujarat, India, and studied Sanskrit in the
form. Atmanand Swami accepted and appreciated Ramanand
vicinity of the Gopnath Mahadev Mandir. While traveling
Swami’s knowledge and he asked his disciples to follow
further, Ram Sharma met a great Sadhu by the name of
Ramanand Swami as he left this world. Ramanand Swami
Atmanand. Swami Atmanand initiated Ram Sharma and
started his fellowship by moving restlessly in Saurashtra,
renamed him as ‘Ramanand Swami’. Ramanand Swami
Kutch and all over Gujarat to give to the public the distinct
learned ashtang-yoga from his guru in a short period of time.
and detailed knowledge of the welfare of the present life and
As a result, Ramanand Swami attained ‘samadhi’ in which
the life after. Thousands of people followed him, discarded
60 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 61

all of their vices, and started to live virtuous devotional lives.


He also established almshouses at various places; there he
would give food and other aids to the poor. There were about
fifty ideal saints in his fellowship who helped him in his
mission.
He established a monastery at Loj near Mangrol in
Saurashtra. Keeping in mind that Ramanand Swami who
3
started the sampraday was an incarnation of Uddhavji, the
disciple of Shri Krishna. Thus, it was known as the Uddhav
Sampraday.

Arrival at Loj

Ramanand Swami praised Sahajanand Swami and told


everyone, “I have been saying I am only a drum-beater, the
director of the play will come later. I have sounded the
drum and collected all of you together. Now, this Narayan
Muni will help you attain ekantik dharma.”
62 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 63

3.1 The End of An Epic Journey, Yet Another Begins! His eyes casually caught sight of the emaciated frame of the
Loj, a village in the corner of Saurashtra which does young celibate’s Murti lost in meditation under the tree.
not even appear like a dot on the map of this vast country is Sukhanand Swami found it impossible to retract his eyes and
the very same sacred land which the Supreme Lord sanctified. the rest of his senses from the young celibate’s Murti.
He decided to fulfill his divine mission from this holy place. Sukhanand Swami walked over and waited until
Nilkanth had not stayed for long in any of the places he had Nilkanth’s meditation had ended. Then, he bowed humbly
visited in the course of his travels. But this land attracted him. and a series of questions spurt forth. “Who are you? Where
He rejected the offers of becoming the mahant of ashrams are you from? Where are you traveling to? Who are your
and offers made by kings to accept their kingdoms and their parents? Where are you staying in Loj? If it is not too much
daughters in marriage. He chose Loj to be his focal point for to ask, would you be kind enough to grace our ashram?”
spreading bhagwat dharma. That was why he wished to come Nilkanth answered Sukhanand Swami’s questions in
to Loj. The place was inhabited by souls who were simple, the order in which they were asked, “I am from a land beyond
but pure by heart. Everything he was looking for was present the clasp of maya. Akshardham is where I live. I travel to
in Loj. Varni was delighted on entering the lands. liberate jivas. I only choose to stay with my true bhaktas.”
Nilkanth set foot on the soil of Loj on August 21st, 1799, Sukhanand Swami was bewildered by the young yogi’s
dawn was spreading its wings. The village women were going answers. As a result, Nilkanth decided to speak in terms
to the stepwell to fill their clay pots with drinking water. familiar to the Sadhu. Nilkanth gently said, “If you are asking
Nilkanth had already finished his ablutions by the time the of my birth and identity of this world, I was born in a small
women had arrived. He was sitting in deep meditation on a village near Ayodhya called Chhapaiya. My parents were
slab stone beneath a tree by the bank of the well. Nilkanth’s Hariprasad Pande and Bala Devi. I traveled across the
divine Murti enchanted all those who came to the village well. subcontinent by navigating through forests, wading rivers,
In fact, in a short period of time, Nilkanth had become the and meditating under trees. They call me Nilkanth Varni.
talk of the town. Amidst this commotion, a Sadhu by the name Wherever I go, I ask the wise to answer a single question. I
of Sukhanand Swami came to fetch water from the step well. wish to stay for a long period of time in a place where my
As he filled the water pots for use at the village ashram, he question regarding the five eternal elements is answered. My
started to climb the steps making his way back to the ashram. question is: What is jiva, ishwar, maya, brahma, and
64 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 65

Parabrahma? I have yet to find anyone capable of answering dissolved. My senses started drawing inwards. I experienced
my question.” great bliss, so I brought him here.”
Therefore, Sukhanand Swami replied, “I am not sure “It is our duty to honor our guests, but this Varni is not a
that I can answer your question, Nilkanth. Though my guru mere guest. He is one endowed with great spiritual powers.
Ramanand Swami is in Kutch, his senior disciple Muktanand Today, our ashram has been sanctified!” Muktanand Swami
Swami will be able to answer your question. Please grace our replied.
ashram.” After that, Nilkanth spoke briefly about his wanderings
Nilkanth was pleased with Sukhanand Swami’s honesty and of the absence of saintly virtues among most of the Sadhus
and genuine reverence. He gestured for Sukhanand Swami to He had met. Meanwhile, the other Sadhus of the ashram
lead the way. started arriving there for Nilkanth’s darshan. They were all
3.2 Meeting Muktanand Swami attracted by the divinity of the young Brahmachari. Nilkanth
said, “Swamiji! After seeing your ashram and the Sadhus,
Nilkanth and Sukhanand Swami arrived at the ashram.
my mind experience great peace.” Muktanand Swami said,
Sukhanand Swami’s joy knew no bounds while he introduced
“Varni! Please do not hesitate. Say whatever is in your mind.”
Muktanand Swami to Nilkanth. His enthusiasm was seen in
his stride. At the gate of the ashram, Varni saw a Sadhu who Nilkanth said, “Wherever I have gone I have asked
was the personification of gentleness. Nilkanth saw in his questions about spiritual knowledge and its principles. But I
eyes the love that could fill the entire universe. His personality have not met anybody who has true knowledge of philosophy.”
proclaimed austereness and renunciation of the highest order. My questions are not difficult, but they are essential for the
The glow on Swami’s face reflected his observance of understanding of the principles of philosophical knowledge
brahmacharya. Muktanand Swami held Varni’s hand with and implementing them in life to attain moksha. Swami! What
affection and brought him inside. Varni saw true saintliness is jiva? What is ishwar? What is maya? What is brahma?
which he had never seen in any of the Sadhus he had come And finally, what is Parabrahma?”
across during his travels. Then, Sukhanand Swami told After hearing the questions, Muktanand Swami was lost
Muktanand Swami, “Swamiji, I met this Nilkanth at the well. in thought. The questions appeared to be very profound. But
His divine glow attracted me. All my worldly desires he had discussed these questions with Ramanand Swami on
66 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 67

several occasions. “The fact that at such a young age you can above maya. Brahma forever remains humble and obedient
ask such deep questions shows your greatness. If my answers to Parabrahma. Infinite liberated souls (Mukto) reside in
satisfy you, I shall consider it my good fortune,” replied Brahma. It has both a form and is also formless. With a form,
Muktanand Swami. it is so colossal that countless universes float in every pore of
“The jiva is subtle like an atom, eternal, indestructible, its body. When it is formless, it is subtler than the atom. It has
has no parts, is formless, and enters a physical body that is an eternal and undivided bond with Parabrahma.”
gross, subtle, and causal. It is the embodiment and receptacle “Parabrahma or Purushottam is the Lord of
of knowledge. It pervades the gross body by its ordinary Akshardham. He is the soul of Aksharbrahma, the cause of
power. It is in bondage because of mundane desires due to all causes, including that of Aksharbrahma, and is one that
past impressions jivas are innumerable.” eternally possesses a form. He is one and unique. He is worthy
“Ishwar has a subtle, gross, and causal body. It has the of being worshipped with the highest form of devotion.
powers of creation, sustenance, and destruction in its Knowing Him, one can rid the constant cycle of birth and
designated universe. They are higher than the jivas in the death and attain ultimate liberation.”
metaphysical hierarchy but are still bound by maya. These With great joy, Nilkanth commented, “Splendid
ishwars, through the powers manifested in them by brahma Muktanandji! You have given the exact description of the
and Parabrahma, help govern the universe and the forces of natures of jiva, ishwar, maya, brahma and Parabrahma. I
creation. There are numerous ishwars.” had asked these questions to many, but they did not believe
“Maya is the power of Paramatma. It is responsible that jiva and ishwar are different entities. They also believed
for creating in jivas, the links of I-ness and My-ness with its that brahma and Parabrahma are one and the same. Some
body and bodily relations. It has modes of sattvagun, rajogun, said that God is formless. Everyone found it difficult to answer
and tamogun. It is eternal. Paramatma, through his power of these subtle questions. This knowledge you have realized
maya, creates, sustains and destroys worlds and universes.” reflects the grace of your guru Ramanand Swami upon you.”

“Brahma is Purna Purushottam’s divine abode. It is Muktanand Swami added, “What I have explained to
the cause and controller of the three elements mentioned above you is what my guru Ramanand Swami has taught me.” After
through the power vested in it by Parabrahma. Brahma is this, Nilkanth appeared to be slightly uneasy. Muktanand
Swami queried why Nilkanth had become restless. Nilkanth
68 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 69

said, “I am eager to meet Ramanand Swami who is such a Krishna. Amidst the sounds of the festivities, everyone’s eyes
great guru.” He said, “Varni knowing your eagerness to meet were fixed on the small cradle in which Shri Krishna’s Murti
him, Ramanand Swami will return soon.” Nilkanth was very swayed back and forth. To everyone’s surprise, in the place
eager and wanted to travel to Kutch. Hearing these words of the Murti everyone saw Nilkanth’s form! The Sadhus and
saddened Muktanand Swami. Swami wanted to retain the devotees were astonished upon seeing such a sight. Muktanand
divine yogi as much as possible in the ashram. Understanding Swami’s eyes shifted to where Nilkanth was seated. He
Muktanand Swami’s sentiments, Nilkanth decided to wait for realized only Bhagwan could give darshan in two forms at
Ramanand Swami’s arrival. once.
Then Nilkanth remarked, “Swamiji! My mind is The next day, Nilkanth walked around the ashram
attracted to none other than God.” On hearing this, Muktanand making mental notes of the changes he wished to propose.
Swami replied, “Nilkanth, there is no difference between Most of the recommendations were related to the ideals of
Ramanand Swami and God. They have a keen oneness with male-female interaction for the lay devotees and eight-fold
one another. God has manifested through Ramanand Swami brahmacharya for the ascetics. Nilkanth was Parabrahma,
to redeem souls.” Nilkanth saw Muktanand Swami’s true guru and he saw no difference between genders. But, to establish
bhakti for Ramanand Swami. Humbly respecting Muktanand the purest form of bhakti and ekantik dharma. He wanted to
Swami, Nilkanth commented, “Always shower your grace set clear the parameters for worship in the religious space.
upon me. Whenever you feel it is appropriate to tell me, teach Nilkanth noticed that men and women prayed and participated
me and treat me accordingly.” in rituals together in the ashram’s maunder. According to
After this, Nilkanth requested Muktanand Swami to Nilkanth, this was unacceptable. As was his practice,
describe to him the glory of Ramanand Swami. Muktanand Muktanand Swami would go to Jivraj Sheth’s compound
Swami shared the background and greatness of guru adjacent to the maunder to deliver his daily discourses. Upon
Ramanand Swami for an extended period. going to the assembly, the young Brahmachari felt ill on
seeing an assembly in which men and women sat together.
3.3 Changes Around the Ashram
He stood up to leave when the discourse was about to reach
On the third day after Nilkanth’s arrival, the entire its climax. Muktanand Swami inquired to Varni what had
village gathered to celebrate Janmashtami, the birth of Shri happened. Nilkanth explained, “After renouncing the world,
70 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 71

sitting with women, to discourse to them or to listen with and lime and covered the outlet himself. Nilkanth’s resolve
them creates a lapse in a renunciant’s character. The practice for brahmacharya pleased Muktanand Swami and the other
of eight-fold brahmacharya is hindered by the contact of Sadhus. The ashram residents started to appreciate Nilkanth
women. Sadhus should not touch, see, or speak to women. and his ways. Nilkanth was inclined towards doing physical
This has been ordained by the Shastras.” Everybody lost their services. No work was too small for him.
power of concentration in the assembly. Muktanand Swami 3.4 An Ideal Aspirant Is an Ideal Sevak
was greatly surprised.
Nilkanth settled into a routine at the ashram; a routine
Later on, Nilkanth used examples cited in the Upanishads filled with bhakti and seva. Even though Nilkanth was the
and Puranas to continue proposing to Muktanand Swami the Supreme Lord Himself, he spent his days demonstrating the
need for separation of genders inside the ashram. Though life of an ideal aspirant. He would wake up before everyone
Muktanand Swami was reluctant at first, he immediately else and finish his puja and meditate. Besides, he would also
agreed after noticing that the other Sadhus and devotees fetch water from the well and carry the heavy vessels on his
understood Nilkanth’s prerogative. Nilkanth separated and head. He washed the Sadhus’ clothes and helped the elderly
instructed males and females to sit differently in their respects. bathe. He swept the entire campus, sprinkled water on the
While visiting the different parts of the ashram, Nilkanth dirt paths, and picked flowers for the deity’s garlands. The
came upon the ashram’s kitchen. There, he spotted a small energy and meticulous care he infused in every seva changed
outlet in the wall and inquired what it was for. One of the the ashram’s atmosphere in a few days. Nilkanth’s work ethic
Sadhus explained, “Often when the fire dwindles out in our set an example for other Sadhus. He picked sevas that other
kitchen, we borrow embers from the ladies next door to save Sadhus were quick to avoid: collecting cow dung patties from
time when relighting the fire. They are kind and generous. the village paths, washing the cooking vessels and gathering
They oblige our requests for burning coal or embers dry firewood for cooking meals. The Sadhus were amazed by
immediately.” This distracted the young Brahmachari. He sent Nilkanth’s dedication and passion for doing seva. Along with
for Muktanand Swami and said, “The hole in the wall will physical seva, Nilkanth spent time teaching the Sadhus various
one day breach the Sadhu’s dharma. It is not proper for Sadhus yogic postures and perfecting their methods of meditation.
to have such contact with women.” Saying this, Nilkanth did In just six short months, Nilkanth transformed the social
not wait for Muktanand Swami’s order, but he got some bricks and spiritual climate of the ashram in Loj. He earned the
72 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 73

affection and respect of the Sadhus with his humility and Swami in Kutch, he read the letter and closed his eyes to have
miraculous lila charitras. It was clear to the entire village Nilkanth’s darshan. He then addressed the assembly, “I have
that this young celibate was Parabrahma. been waiting for the arrival of this young yogi for many years.
3.5 The Letter to Ramanand Swami Though most of you believe me to be God, the reality is that
I am merely the prologue. Nilkanth is Bhagwan Himself.”
Nilkanth Varni and Muktanand Swami had developed a
Ramanand Swami spent the rest of the day extolling Nilkanth’s
deep friendship based on mutual respect in the short time they
virtues. When Mayaram was about to leave for Loj, Ramanand
had spent together. Nilkanth had become eager to have
Swami commanded him to tell young Nilkanth, “If he is eager
darshan of Ramanand Swami. Nilkanth often begged
to stay in satsang then he should be prepared to embrace a
Muktanand Swami to let him set out to find Ramanand Swami.
pillar.”
Muktanand Swami would appease by saying, “Swami will
come soon, be patient. The fruit of darshan will be sweeter if After a few days, Mayaram Bhatt arrived at Loj with
you follow Ramanand Swami’s command and wait for him at Ramanand Swami’s message. After paying respects to
the ashram.” Seven months passed. Nilkanth became restless. Nilkanth Varni, Mayaram Bhatt delivered the message.
He felt parched by the separation from his guru. Muktanand Nilkanth immediately rushed towards the pillar in the ashram
Swami resolved to write a letter to his guru. The letter urged mandir and embraced it dearly. Mayaram smiled and retorted,
Ramanand Swami to return to the ashram. It described young “Nilkanth Varni, Ramanand Swami is speaking of a pillar-
Nilkanth’s traits and deeds from the moment he set foot in like idol within our satsang. Muktanand Swami’s maturity
the ashram. Muktanand Swami also recommended to Nilkanth and saintliness suggest such pillar-like stability.” Hearing
to write his own letter to Ramanand Swami. Nilkanth obliged such, Nilkanth let goad of the pillar and prostrated to
and wrote a letter to guru Ramanand Swami describing his Muktanand Swami. Swami stopped Nilkanth and tightly
trip across the Indian subcontinent. He listed the various embraced the young yogi.
pilgrimage places he visited along with the ascetics he met. 3.6 Nilkanth Becomes Sarjudas
Nilkanth implored for Ramanand Swami to return and help Nilkanth’s stay at the ashram led a distinct improvement
him to have the darshan of Bhagwan. He concluded by asking in the level of moral and spiritual observance amongst the
for a reply back after reading the letter. Sadhus. To make him stay with them, Muktanand Swami told
When Mayaram Bhatt delivered the letter to Ramanand him one day, “Varni! Since you are staying with us in the
74 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 75

ashram, by order of guru Ramanand Swami, you should dress were wane. Nine months had passed since Sarjudas had arrived
like us.” in Loj. Muktanand Swami could see traces of sadness on
Nilkanth at once said, “I will do whatever pleases you.” Sarjudas’ face. Muktanand Swami knew Ramanand Swami
The next day Varni was given two garments to cover his upper would take some more time in coming to Sorath and thus he
body and a long garment for his lower body. Muktanand felt helpless. After thinking for some time, he said, “Sarjudas!
Swami told him, “From today you will be called Sarjudas as The guru is not bound by time or place. He might have stayed
you have come from a place where the Saryu River flows!” somewhere to fulfill a devotee’s wish or he might be putting
Now the villagers and Sadhus began to call Nilkanth as your eagerness to the test.” As time went by, one evening,
Sarjudas. He soon became the favorite of the crowd. Sarjudas Kurji Dave brought a message from Piplana. The mood in the
displayed miraculous feats, which proved his greatness. At ashram at that time was contemplative and serene. Kurji
once he carried 360kg of cucumbers four inches above his headed straight for Muktanand Swami’s quarters. Kurji bowed
head in a big bundle from the village Shil to Loj. All were to Muktanand Swami and tried to contain his excitement as
amazed and wonderstruck by this feat as the distance between he delivered the joyous news that Ramanand Swami has finally
the two neighboring villages is six miles. Sarjudas also returned from Kutch. He is in the neighboring village of
displayed his compassionate nature by feeding the needy by Piplana. He has given everybody permission to come to
serving in almshouses. Nevertheless, his inclination to please Piplana for his darshan. Kurji looked at Sarjudas and said,
and serve Brahmins was one of a kind. Sarjudas set an example “He is especially eager to see you.” The news spread across
for saints and devotees through His pure character. the ashram quickly. The forthcoming trip to Piplana was a
jubilant occasion. The entire ashram began preparing for the
3.7 Meeting His Guru
journey. Muktanand Swami and Sarjudas set out for Piplana
Sarjudas had a strong desire for Ramanand Swami’s with the ashram’s Sadhus. Sarjudas was weak and thus lagged
darshan. He had already spent seven months at the ashram behind the rest of the group, which worried Muktanand
and was getting restive. Muktanand Swami believed Sarjudas’ Swami. Muktanand Swami had Sarjudas carried by a broadly
personality to be so divine that the jivas who would come in built Sadhu, but he also became tired.
contact with him would be redeemed. Therefore, he must be
Sarjudas displayed his yogic powers by adding more
retained at the ashram in any manner. His words and his
weight to his body. Muktanand Swami noticed and told
conduct would revive the noble virtues in the Sadhus which
76 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 77

Sarjudas to become serious due to the distance they had to eager to meet them. Soon, the group came into view. Sarjudas
cover. Hearing this, in result, Sarjudas shed his fatigue and was in the head of the group. On seeing Ramanand Swami
employed his yogic powers and shot on his way as speedily standing by his seat, Sarjudas started prostrating from a
as an arrow discharged from a bow. The band continued distance. Ramanand Swami came running towards him, lifted
towards Piplana with Sarjudas now in front. Sarjudas soon him lovingly and embraced him. The great love and sentiment
arrived on the banks of the Ojat River, followed by the group he had for Sarjudas were evident from his eyes. He could not
not too far behind. The water was highly unpredictable, and remove his gaze from the young yogi’s Murti. Soon after, he
the only way to get across was with the help of a boat. The received the salutations of Muktanand Swami and other
boat driver told Sarjudas that he will not be able to take the Sadhus and put his hands on their heads in a sign of
boat right now due to turbulent waters. He will have to wait benediction. Then, Ramanand Swami asked about Sarjudas’
until morning. Sarjudas was in no mood to wait. He plunged travels and experiences. After nine long months of separation,
into the waters and started swimming. Using His supernatural the guru and his disciple finally met. Ramanand Swami
powers, He swam across the turbulent river with ease. The ordered the other Sadhus to return to Loj but allowed young
remaining members of the group spent the night at the river Sarjudas to join him while he traveled through the neighboring
bank and waited for the waters to calm. The next morning, villages.
they crossed the river and came to the outskirts of the village. 3.8 Bhagvati Diksha: Sahajanand Swami
There they found Sarjudas meditating under a tree patiently
Prabodhini Ekadashi (October 28th, 1800) was not far
waiting for them. Together they walked at Narsinh Mehta’s
off. During his travels, throughout mother India, Sarjudas did
home in Piplana. From that moment onwards, June 18th, 1800
not find a single place to settle down, until now. Here, there
became an auspicious and memorable day to be marked in
was dharma, saintliness, and attributes required for liberation.
the calendar. Sarjudas, whom guru Ramanand Swami
The Sadhus here were ever desirous of seeking the true path.
considered as God and as the vital element in satsang had
The devotees were genuinely eager to attain moksha.
arrived in Piplana. At the moment, Ramanand Swami was
Everybody’s moral conduct was within limits prescribed by
seated in a congregation with many devotees.
the Shastras. Elsewhere, Sarjudas had seen fake dharma and
Someone gave news that the group of Sadhus had entered fraudulent practices. He witnessed true religion being
Piplana. Ramanand Swami came down from his seat and was practiced by the Sadhus of Ramanand Swami and thus,
78 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 79

Sarjudas decided to take Bhagvati Diksha from guru disciple with his own hands.
Ramanand Swami. In assemblies, Ramanand Swami praised Sahajanand
It was a glorious morning on the auspicious day of Kartik Swami to the skies. He told everyone, “I have been saying I
Shukla Prabodhini Ekadashi. Ramanand Swami was ready am only a drum-beater, the director of the play will come
to give Sarjudas what he desired. The ceremony took place in later. I have sounded the drum and collected all of you together.
Piplana by the accords of Narsinh Mehta. Hundreds of Now, this Narayan Muni will help you attain ekantik dharma.”
devotees came to attend the grand event from all over Gujarat. However, Raghunathdas, one of Ramanand Swami’s
Ramanand Swami supervised the preparations and made sure disciples, was envious of the young Sadhu. He started to insult
that all went according to plan. Ramanand Swami soon started and speak poorly about his guru and Sahajanand Swami.
the procedure to administer Bhagvati Diksha to Sarjudas. He Raghunathdas thought, “What has Sahajanand done to deserve
first gave the young Brahmachari white clothes. Ramanand so much attention? Ramanand Swami is old and senile, has
Swami sat next to Sarjudas as the Brahmins chanted verses he lost all sense of his dharma. We don’t even know where
from all four Vedas. He applied a tilak on Sarjudas’s forehead this boy is from. It’s possible he may have run away from
and whispered the guru mantra into his ear. In this way, after home after committing some major crime.”
administering Bhagvati Diksha, Ramanand Swami completed
When word reached Ramanand Swami, he laughed off
the name – giving ceremony. He gave two names to Sarjudas,
Raghunathdas’ foolishness and said, “This Sahajanand Swami
‘Sahajanand Swami’ and ‘Narayan Muni’.
is Bhagwan.”
After the ceremony was over Sarjudas got up,
The other Sadhus came to realize the place Sahajanand
prostrated before Ramanand Swami and touched his feet. He
Swami had secured in his guru’s heart in just a few short
also touched the feet of Muktanand Swami and the other
months. Ramanand Swami took Sahajanand Swami with him
Sadhus. Ramanand Swami and Sahajanand Swami spent the
as he toured Saurashtra for the next twelve months.
next few months in Loj. Ramanand Swami was worried about
his disciple’s health. Sahajanand Swami was merely skin and
bones. In result, Ramanand Swami ordered the Sadhus to
prepare nutritious meals and to feed Sahajanand Swami three
times a day. Often, Ramanand Swami would feed his dear
80 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 81

4.1 Unanimous Decision


The day after Sharad Purnima celebrations, Ramanand
Swami organized a meeting with all of his senior disciples. In
this meeting, Ramanand Swami expressed his desire to transfer
the leadership of the sampraday to one of his disciples. He

4 posed the question to the group, “Who do you think is worthy


of assuming the responsibility as the successor after myself?”
Muktanand Swami and the rest of the disciples answered
unanimously, “Swami! only Sahajanand Swami is worthy of
becoming our successor as the guru for all of us.” Ramanand
Swami was overjoyed because his disciples accepted his

Head of the Holy proposal before he had even presented it. Ramanand Swami
observed all the virtues necessary for a spiritual leader in
Sahajanand Swami.
Fellowship Sahajanand Swami posed the traits of trust, purity,
compassion, forgiveness, austerity, and humility. However,
there was one significant person who needed to be convinced:
Sahajanand Swami Himself. Ramanand Swami entrusted
Muktanand Swami with this task. Later that afternoon,
Muktanand Swami approached Sahajanand Swami. As usual,
Ramanand Swami looked towards Sahajanand Swami Muktanand Swami had the inclination to talk about dharma,
and said, “In the eyes of the world I am your guru. I have bhakti, gnan, and vairagya; however, today the look on
established this Uddhav Sampraday. However, today I have Muktanand Swami’s face displayed a different topic of
handed over the reins of the fellowship to you. So, protect conversation. Muktanand Swami started off slowly and
it, preserve it, and inspire dharma, bhakti, gnan and tactfully, “Sarjudas, I knew from the day you set foot in our
vairagya in everyone’s hearts.” ashram that you came with a purpose. You are not an ordinary
82 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 83

Sadhu. You are our guru’s preeminent and favored disciple. acceptance of becoming a guru was a joyous and momentous
Today, my prophecy comes true. Ramanand Swami has occasion, worthy of a grand celebration. On the auspicious
selected you as his heir. You will be given the responsibility day of November 16th, 1801, Sahajanand Swami was handed
of maintaining and nurturing the satsang community. You the reins of the holy fellowship by Ramanand Swami, in
will become a guru.” Jetpur. A special abhishek ritual was performed in the Bhadra
Sahajanand Swami was devastated, “Swami, you know River by Ramanand Swami to ensure his successor.
that I have not come here to become a guru. You promised Sahajanand was brought back to the village where an
me that we would leave for the forest once I received diksha enormous tent housed thousands of devotees and villagers in
from Ramanand Swami. What are we waiting for? Let’s go! I attendance. Sahajanand Swami and Ramanand Swami sat
do not want to be a guru.” before the yagna kund. The Brahmins performed the
preliminary rites. After the ritual was over, Ramanand Swami
Muktanand Swami talked to Sahajanand Swami for
sat on the throne, the whole atmosphere reverberated to the
several hours and finally brought the young heir apparent to
shouts of ‘Sahajanand Swami Maharaj ni Jay.’
Ramanand Swami. Ramanand Swami was overjoyed to see
them together. Sahajanand Swami prostrated at his guru’s feet 4.2 Sahajanand’s Two Boons
and pleaded, “I have not come here to be a guru. I know that After that, Ramanand Swami performed the aarti of
power corrupts one’s heart and mind. I do not want to fall Sahajanand Swami and turned to address the audience,
prey of it. Please spare me. Allow me to retire to the forest “Sadhus and devotees, today is a blessed day for me. He,
and resume my life as a wandering ascetic.” whom I had been waiting for, and at whose order I had taken
After many attempts, Ramanand Swami finally folded up this responsibility, that Purushottam Narayan, Lord of
his hands and started to beg. He pleaded, “Oh Parabrahma, Akshardham, has personally come here. That is why I have
nothing can taint your character. You are above maya. You decided to give back his work to him. I have told you all
should stop acting as if you are a human. The time has come repeatedly that, ‘I am only a drum-beater and the chief player
to show the world your true greatness.” will come later.’ Today, He has come to establish bhagwat
dharma on this Earth, and to redeem countless souls and entitle
Seeing his guru perform such an act, Sahajanand
them to Akshardham. In the form of Sahajanand Swami, the
immediately complied with the agna. Sahajanand Swami’s
lord of Akshardham is seated resplendently before us. You
84 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 85

should recognize his true form and develop staunch faith in on no account should your disciple suffer for want of food or
him.” clothing.”
After saying this, Ramanand Swami looked towards Sahajanand Swami petitioned responsibly. As his first
Sahajanand Swami and said, “Today in the eyes of the world step as a leader, he placed his disciples’ needs before his own.
I am your guru. I have established this Uddhav Sampraday. Sahajanand Swami asked for the security of all those who
However, today I have handed over the reins of the fellowship sought refuge in him. Ramanand Swami’s eyes welled up with
to you. So, protect it, preserve it, and inspire dharma, bhakti, tears of joy. He had made the right choice, Ramanand Swami
gnan, and vairagya in everyone’s hearts. Whoever comes into and the newly appointed guru walked to the edge of the stage
contact with you, do good to him, regardless of whether he is and sat down so that devotees could offer their respects and
knowledgeable or ignorant, deserving or undeserving.” dakshina to Sahajanand Swami. Each devotee passed by
After the oration, Ramanand Swami returned to his donating land, grains, cattle, or gold to their newly appointed
seat. He once again addressed Sahajanand Swami, “I feel leader.
greatly pleased because you have accepted this position at Ramanand Swami was content on handing over the
my request. You followed my agna against your own will. reins of the sampraday to Sahajanand Swami. Thereafter, he
There is nothing in this world which I can offer to you. Yet, I displayed disinterest in staying on Earth. His last wish had
feel I should give you something on this occasion. Ask and been fulfilled on that day and in commemoration of that, a
you shall receive.” Sahajanand Swami folded his hands and grand procession had been organized to express the joy of
bowed his head in reverence to his guru and all those seated one and all.
in the assembly. He asked for two boons which exemplified 4.3 Handing Over the Reins
his selflessness and set an example for all spiritual leaders to
Ramanand Swami’s mind was at peace. He had
come. He requested, “If my devotee is to suffer from a misery
completed his task of introducing Parabrahma to his devotees.
that is comparable to the sting of a scorpion, please give me
Ramanand Swami was convinced of the divinity and glory of
the boon that I may suffer the misery of millions of scorpion
Sahajanand Swami, but the same could not be said of his senior
stings in each of my pores whereas your disciples remain
disciples. What appeared certain to the guru was doubted by
unaffected. Moreover, if the begging bowl is written in the
the disciples. But, Ramanand Swami felt that all doubts about
fate of your disciple, may that begging bowl come to me; but
86 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 87

Sahajanand Swami would be resolved over time. 4.4 Ramanand Swami’s Departure
He summoned Muktanand Swami to his room to ask In Faneni, Ramanand Swami called a final assembly
him for a favor. “Muktmuni, I am getting old. My body will before his departure. The mood was solemn, and everyone
not go like this for much longer. Now that I have handed over paid close attention to their guru’s last wishes. “All of you
the reins of the spiritual empire to Sahajanand Swami, I wish have served me dearly. From this day onwards, follow
to leave this body. I need you to promise that you will look Sahajanand Swami’s commands as if they are my own. He
after Sahajanand Swami. Try to understand his likes and will bless you dearly. His blessings will yield more than mine
dislikes. Always act accordingly. Remember, he may look ever have. You are a few of the handpicked jivas that will
like you and I, but he is not a mere jiva or ishwar. Take care have the fortune of serving the manifest form of God. Take
of him for the sampraday’s sake.” Muktanand Swami nodded advantage of this opportunity. He will establish ekantik
his head in compliance. He promised his guru that he would dharma. His fame will spread far and wide.
forever remain unwavering in his service to Sahajanand Furthermore, nobody stays on this Earth forever. This
Swami. Then, he called upon Mukund Brahmachari. As a world we live in, death is certain. I too have to shed my body.
senior disciple of Ramanand Swami, Mukund Brahmachari I am leaving Sahajanand to protect you all.” These words of
was commanded to serve Sahajanand Swami’s every need Ramanand Swami struck everyone like a lightning bolt.
and be his shadow. Mukund Brahmachari also accepted his Ramanand Swami had once again announced his resolve to
guru’s final command. leave this mortal world.
After everything had settled down, Ramanand Swami The next day, Ramanand Swami caught a fever. Despite
decided to go to the village of Faneni for his last journey. the medicines given to him, the fever did not subside. In the
Ramanand Swami’s decision to depart was unalterable. He next few days, he lost his appetite. This weakened him further.
told Sahajanand Swami to accompany him. Muktanand Everyone prayed for his recovery, but his condition
Swami and other saints also joined. The devotees of Jetpur deteriorated day by day. On December 17th, 1801, Ramanand
came to bid them farewell till the outskirts of the village. Little Swami got up in the morning and completed his ablutions. It
did they realize that it was to be their last darshan of was to be his last day on Earth. Before the time of his Earthly
Ramanand Swami. departure, Ramanand Swami got down from his seat and sat
on the floor. He crossed his legs in padmasana, and he
88 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 89

prepared to leave his mortal body. Ramanand Swami retracted


his breath, stopped his pulse, and independently left his mortal
body for Akshardham. The room was filled with divine light.
Upon realizing what had happened, everyone deeply mourned
for Ramanand Swami’s demise.
Sahajanand Swami performed Ramanand Swami’s
cremation rites and comforted the satsang community. Though
5
there was a sense of loss surrounding Ramanand Swami’s
departure, the feeling was alleviated by Sahajanand Swami’s
presence which assured the Sadhus and devotees of the bright
days that laid ahead.

Divine Chapters
of Samadhi

“From this moment onwards, you will only recite the


‘Swaminarayan’ mahamantra during all spiritual and daily
activities. Sahajanand Swami closed his eyes and loudly
chanted; engaging the sabha to do the same,
Swaminarayan, Swaminarayan, Swaminarayan…”
90 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 91

Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s incarnation on Earth is 5.1 The Swaminarayan Mahamantra


remembered today through His work to eradicate the base After completing the 13th-day rituals commemorating
desires and worldly attachments of his followers. Bhagwan Ramanand Swami’s life on Earth, Sahajanand Swami
Swaminarayan destroyed the layer of ignorance that enveloped organized the first official sabha after his guru’s return to
the jiva; and released from the clutches of maya and sent it to Akshardham. Thousands of devotees sat spellbound by
Akshardham. After Sadguru Ramanand Swami’s demise, Maharaj’s Murti, waiting patiently for him to share his first
Bhagwan Swaminarayan used samadhi. These samadhis words of blessing. It was December 31st, 1801 in the village
helped the jivas understand the reality of the atma, of Faneni. Sahajanand Swami spoke with a confident yet
Akshardham and Parabrahma. Samadhi helps a spiritual gentle demeanor, “Whosoever wishes to earn the merit of my
aspirant recognize the truths concerning one’s own and blessings should follow the dharma prescribed in the Shastras.
Bhagwan’s form in a matter of seconds, a task which can take It is therefore essential to follow Bhagwan’s agna and adhere
a lifetime or even more. Samadhi is the last step of ashtang- to the path of dharma, bhakti, gnan, and vairagya. Today I
yoga. There a total of eight-step to complete this yoga and want to introduce you all to a new mantra. It is a mantra that
become a master at it. Under ordinary circumstances, it is contains the essence of all other mantras. Therefore, it is not
impossible for an aspirant to enter samadhi without passing just a mantra, understand it to be a mahamantra.
through the other seven stages. However, Bhagwan
By chanting this mahamantra, one will be able to
Swaminarayan’s grace, the aspirant may immediately
overcome any sort of physical, mental or environmental
experience samadhi, allowing him to relish in the bliss of
calamity. It will ward away evil spirits, remove superstitious
Parabrahma in Akshardham. Bhagwan Swaminarayan viewed
beliefs, and give all who chant the courage to face difficulties
samadhi as the best medium to spread knowledge of the atma
in their life. It possesses the power to liberate souls from the
and Paramatma to a large number of aspirants in a short
cycle of life and death. It is the only mantra which can fulfill
period. It was a blessing granted by Bhagwan Swaminarayan
all your mind’s wishes and desires. From this moment
to his devotees. Spreading ekantik dharma through samadhi
onwards, you will only recite the ‘Swaminarayan’
by chanting the Swaminarayan mahamantra was one of
mahamantra during all spiritual and daily activities.
Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s redemptive lila charitras.
Sahajanand Swami closed his eyes and loudly chanted;
engaging the sabha to do the same, “Swaminarayan,
92 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 93

Swaminarayan, Swaminarayan…” Maharaj. He had an urge to perform the pujan of Shriji


The devotees followed his cue and started to recite the Maharaj and all the Mukto, but he was caught in a dilemma.
mahamantra in a rhythmic pattern. All those present in the How was he to offer pujan of Shriji Maharaj and all the
assembly were drawn towards Sahajanand Swami. They soon countless Mukto. Shriji Maharaj read his mind and said,
overcame their grief. They performed his pujan and placed “Shitaldas, why don’t you select any one of these avatars
many gifts at his feet. From that day onwards, people started and believe them to be Parabrahma. If your belief is true,
calling Sahajanand Swami by the beloved name of Shriji you will be able to manifest in infinite forms and offer pujan
Maharaj, and Shri Hari. to all of us.”

Seated amidst the assembly was a Brahmin pilgrim Shitaldas immediately closed his eyes and prayed to each
named Shitaldas. He was disappointed to see that his aged of the avatars and Ramanand Swami considering them as
guru, Ramanand Swami, had passed away. He started Parabrahma. However, nothing happened. As a consequence,
lamenting his fate. He was debating whether to stay with Shriji Shitaldas became disappointed. Shriji Maharaj smiled and
Maharaj or to continue on his pilgrimage. Shriji Maharaj suggested, “Now believe me to be Parabrahma and let us see
lovingly called him out and said, “Stay here for today. I will what happens.”
arrange for the darshan of Ramanand Swami. If you wish, Shitaldas obliged, and as he prayed with the
you can leave tomorrow.” consideration that Shriji Maharaj is Parabrahma, he
Shitaldas agreed to stay. That day Shriji Maharaj asked manifested into infinite forms and seizing the opportunity, he
him to chant the Swaminarayan mantra. After a brief moment offered pujan to Shriji Maharaj, Ramanand Swami, the
of chanting, he entered into samadhi. The entire sabha avatars, and to all the countless Mukto at the same time.
watched Shitaldas close his eyes as his body tipped over on Ramanand Swami turned to Shitaldas and advised him, “All
its side. They speculated about what may have caused him to the avatars are present within this Sahajanand Swami. He is
lose consciousness. Shitaldas had the vision of Akshardham. the avatari of all avatars and the cause of all. He is the supreme
In fact, he witnessed the brilliance of millions of suns, yet it lord of lords. Always follow his commands. I, too, follow his
felt cool. He saw Ramanand Swami on the side offering orders. When you return from samadhi, be sure to share your
prayers to a central figure. As he moved closer, he realized experiences with the assembly.”
that the idol being worshipped was none other than Shriji Shitaldas returned to his mortal body to find everyone
94 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 95

leaning over him. He stood up and described what he saw in Once, Shri Hari arrived in Agatrai to spend some time at
Akshardham. The assembly was startled. The assembly started Parvatbhai’s house. Parvatbhai was one of Ramanand Swami’s
to chant the mahamantra, and in mere moments, Shriji senior disciples. He had the inclination of meditation and
Maharaj compassionately sent the entire assembly into would do so for hours at a time. Even though he believed
samadhi. For several minutes, all of the followers enjoyed Shri Hari to be the rightful successor to Ramanand Swami
the same bliss and joy that Shitaldas had experienced in and he understood Shri Hari to be Bhagwan, Parvatbhai often
Akshardham. Shriji Maharaj gently snapped his fingers and wondered about the forms of other avatars. One afternoon,
brought everyone back to consciousness. he was speculating about what the Nrusinh avatar looked
Shitaldas was captivated by this experience. He asked like. As Parvatbhai doodled in his imagination, he slipped
Shriji Maharaj to initiate him as a Sadhu. Shriji Maharaj agreed into samadhi and had darshan of all twenty-four avatars
and Shitaldas became the very first initiated Sadhu in the offering their prayers to Shriji Maharaj. Parvatbhai was
Swaminarayan Sampraday. He was named Vyapakanand overjoyed because Shri Hari had granted his wish.
Swami. 5.3 Emptying Yamalok
5.2 One Saga After Another Shriji Maharaj arrived in Kalvani from Agatrai. An
Upon returning to Piplana, Shri Hari continued to bless assembly of various saints and devotees was present. Within
devotees and villagers with various types of darshan in the assembly, Bhimbhai stood up and presented a question to
samadhi. One morning, while bathing in the Ojat River, Shri Maharaj, “Maharaj this is the first time you have incarnated
Hari glanced at Narsinh Mehta’s son, Raghunath. With the on Earth. It is as if a new reign has begun under a new ruler.
glance, Raghunath fell over on his side. The villagers gathered Even when a worldly ruler takes over the throne, he pardons
around him and tried to revive him, but Raghunath lay on the the criminals and empties the prisons. You are Bhagwan, all
floor. When Shri Hari revived him, he begged to be sent back compassionate, so why not free all of the jivas suffering in
to Akshardham. He was not interested in spending another Yamalok?” Hearing Bhimbhai’s plea, Shriji Maharaj called
second on Earth. Shri Hari smiled and said, “The time will for Swarupanand Swami. Maharaj instructed Swami, “Go to
come when you will be able to stay there forever. As of now Yamalok and chant the Swaminarayan mahamantra, grant
perform devotion while serving saints and devotees. Make salvation to all jivas languishing as ghosts and spirits and
them happy in order to make me happy. direct them all to the realm of Bhumapurush. Swarupanand
96 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 97

Swami accepted Shri Hari’s agna and entered into samadhi. blessing my royal palace. I would be honored if you celebrated
Swami was moved deeply by the sight of souls suffering in a festival with all of your devotees in my kingdom.” Shriji
the various pits in hell. As soon as he chanted ‘Swaminarayan’ Maharaj, just twenty-two years old, set out for Mangrol with
all the suffering spirits came out of their existence in hell, Muktanand Swami and other saints.
attained a divine body and went directly to the realm of Shriji Maharaj’s reception in Mangrol was a beautiful
Bhumapurush. The entire netherworld was transformed into sight. Many lavish ornaments, music, horses, elephants, and
an oasis of tranquility. The jivas were freed from its bounds thousands of people welcomed Maharaj. Shri Hari and the
and the cruel attendants of Yamraja, the caretaker of Yamalok. Sadhus settled down in the royal gardens. Anyone that came
Yamraja was amazed at this sight. He conveyed his for Shri Hari’s darshan would experience samadhi. They
prostrations to Swarupanand Swami and said, “Swamiji, I have would lie there for many days until their family members
never witnessed the liberation of so many jivas from Yamalok came to take them. Shriji Maharaj would wake them up with
in such a short time. Parabrahma is the only entity capable a snap of his fingers. The whole village of Mangrol was
of changing the fruits of jiva’s karma. With his powers, you mesmerized by this feat.
have accomplished the impossible.”
One afternoon, the Nawab invited Shri Hari to his royal
As time passed by, Swarupanand Swami awakened from palace. He had a series of questions, “Swaminarayan, what is
samadhi and narrated everything in detail to the assembly. samadhi? What is the experience like? Is there any way I can
Hearing this incident, Maharaj commented, “I want to grant experience it?” As soon as the Nawab finished asking his
salvation to all those who come in contact with Myself, my questions, Shri Hari sent him into samadhi where he saw
Sadhus and my devotees.” Bhimbhai was amazed to see countless Mukto and devas offering puja to Shri Hari’s feet.
Maharaj’s generosity and desire to grant salvation to all. The euphoria of Akshardham felt by the Nawab was
5.4 The Nawab’s Question indescribable. He woke up from samadhi and prostrated at
The Muslim Nawab of Mangrol, Vajuruddin Shah, had Shri Hari’s feet. He begged him to stay in Mangrol. “You are
heard of Shriji Maharaj’s samadhis. The nawab knew Shriji Bhagwan. There is no other Bhagwan but you. Please bless
Maharaj was not an ordinary human being. When he learned me so that I too may attain Akshardham.” Shriji Maharaj
that Shri Hari was in the neighboring village of Kalvani, he promised the Nawab to spend more time in Mangrol. He
sent a royal emissary with correspondence, “Grace me by stayed in the town for a month. He celebrated the first Fuldol
98 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 99

celebration in the town’s garden. The festival was celebrated into her eyes and heart forever. No matter what she did or
with strict adherence to the prohibition of male-female where she looked, the Murti would not go away from her
interaction as revived by Bhagwan Swaminarayan. eyes. The lady shared the news with her friends and family,
5.5 The Ever-present Murti but whoever she told, they thought this to be a curse more
than a blessing. They convinced her to plead to Shri Hari to
After some time, the misconceptions about Shri Hari’s
release her from his alleged misery. She went to Shri Hari
samadhis had spread. During a certain time period, whenever
and begged for mercy. Shri Hari questioned, “Mother are you
Shri Hari passed through Mangrol to bathe at the banks of the
sure you want this?” The lady nodded in acceptance. Shri
Tapi River, the townspeople would close their doors and
Hari advised her to follow the niyam-dharma prescribed for
windows. They wanted to avoid being sent into samadhi or
Swaminarayan followers and the Murti would disappear. The
being blessed with the constant darshan of Shriji Maharaj’s
lady started doing puja every morning, attending satsang
beautiful Murti. Rumors around the city had spread that
assemblies, stopped eating food prohibited for devotees, etc.
whosoever saw the figure of Shri Hari once, it would stick to
In a matter of days, the Murti disappeared. A few months
one’s eyes and would never leave. The everyday townspeople
later, after listening to katha-varta and comprehending the
assumed that it would disrupt their daily schedule. How would
greatness of Bhagwan Swaminarayan, she cried with remorse
they cook? How would they fetch water from the village well?
about her foolish request.
How would they spend time with their loved ones? One such
middle-aged woman was careful to lock herself inside her 5.6 Magniram’s Transformation
home every morning when she heard the beating of drums Magniram was a Brahmin from Southern India who had
and loud chants of ‘Sahajanand Swami Maharaj ni Jay’ as traveled to Bengal in search of a guru. There, he heard that a
Maharaj and his entourage passed through the town center. king named Pipa had pleased Goddess Sharda and she had
As the sounds faded, she would open her doors and windows helped him realize God. With the same goal in mind,
and go back to her routine schedule. One morning, as the Magniram set forth on his journey. Although, due to his
sounds started to fade, she cracked open one of her windows misfortune, he met a tantric yogi that taught him ways of
to get a glimpse at Maharaj. She peeked at Shri Hari who sorcery and pleasing the lower deities to obtain materialistic
glanced back from the corners of his eyes. She slammed the wealth and destructive power. One day, the tantric commanded
shutter close, but it was too late. Shri Hari’s Murti was etched Magniram to accept his daughter as a bribe. Magniram was
100 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 101

not interested and wanted to remain a Bramhachari his whole story. Blinded by his rage and ego, he came to Shriji Maharaj
life. He ran away that night to Jagannath Puri leaving his guru accompanied by his followers. He roared, “Jivanmukta! You
and the young maiden behind. At Jagannath Puri, he started are a hoax. If you are actually the real deal, let me see your
to display his tantric powers to subdue ascetics, yogis and divine powers. You think you are greater than me? Come face
mahants. After that, Magniram traveled west from Bengal me. Your deception will not work anymore.”
and arrived in the coastal town of Porbandar where he went Shriji Maharaj smiled and responded calmly, “I teach
to a nearby ashram and beat up the mahant named Gusaiji. my devotees to live a life that is moral and spiritual. I do not
With tears in his eyes, Gusaiji told him, “At present the exhibit divine powers. I impart knowledge to help lost souls
Jivanmukta, Swaminarayan is present on Earth. Thousands attain moksha and teach them to offer devotion to God.”
of people in Saurashtra believe him to be Bhagwan. If you
Upon listening to Shriji Maharaj, Magniram concluded
are confident in your powers, try to subdue Sahajanand Swami.
that he was merely an ordinary Sadhu. Threatening Maharaj
If you can conquer him, I will accept your leadership and
he asked, “Have you heard of my name? I am the very
turn over the assets of the ashram to you and your band of
Magniram that commands Goddesses. Great emperors bow
mendicants.”
before me. I have mastered tantric powers and have the ability
More than his desire for the ashram’s assets, Magniram to kill, hypnotize, and paralyze. So, give me ten thousand
was driven by his ego and enticed by the challenge. He had rupees, or I shall have the entire town drowned in the sea.”
yet to find someone who proved to be a worthy adversary. He
Shriji Maharaj nonchalantly replied, “We have no
rushed towards Mangrol, where Shriji Maharaj was currently
money. If you want food, we are prepared to serve you with
residing. As he reached Mangrol, he camped on the outskirts
food. If you want to send your Goddesses, you can do so. You
of the village. He sent one of his followers to the king of
can try your powers and black magic. We do not fear
Mangrol, Gajefarkhan, and conveyed, “Send me five thousand
anything.”
rupees or else I shall shower stones on your town and burn it
down by reciting merely one mantra.” King Gajefarkhan Magniram, with his blood boiling, returned to the
replied, “Bawaji, I am prepared to pay ten thousand if you outskirts of the village. He invoked Goddess Sharda, who
win over Bhagwan Swaminarayan with your powers.” The told him, “With what aim had you left home? Didn’t you wish
disciple returned empty-handed and told Magniram the whole to attain God? Swaminarayan is superior to Indra, Chandra,
102 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 103

Brahma, Vishnu, Mahesh, and he is the master of all the Gods. Shri Hari tested Magniram’s resolve, “Magniram, you
He is the acceptor of my worship too. No one can defeat him. won’t be able to live amongst my Sadhus. You will have to
Therefore, be humble and seek his patronage. Even I pray to sleep on the floor, eat meagerly from alms, and wash your
him to liberate me.” own clothes and utensils. You won’t be allowed to control
Regardless of being notified by Sharda Devi, Magniram any of the Sadhus or haribhaktos. Your arrogance must
grabbed a few grains, muttered a hymn and threw the grains completely dissolve before I initiate you. As a prerequisite, I
on a large tree. The tree shriveled up into a pile of charred would like for you to shave off your beard, mustache, and
twigs and leaves. The devotees became frightened and turned thick matted hair. Then I will have my Sadhus walk over it.
to Shri Hari expecting a reply. Shri Hari replied, “I will only Magniram replied, “Maharaj! It will be my great
acknowledge your tantric powers if you can bring the tree fortune” One of the devotees remarked, “Maharaj, this man
back to life.” Magniram’s eyes reddened, and his nostrils is a bawa. It is challenging for a bawa to overcome his ego.
flared. Again, Magniram grabbed a handful of grains, muttered He must be pretending to deceive others.”
some hymns, and this time targeted Shriji Maharaj. To his Therefore, Maharaj decided to test him one last time.
surprise, Shri Hari was untouched. Shri Hari smiled and Maharaj commanded, “Magniram, I would like for you to
taunted, “Is there anything else you would like to try?” take the footwear of all the Sadhus, tie them in a bundle, and
Magniram realized the grave sin he had committed: he circumnavigate around the entire village.”
was trying to challenge the ruler of the entire universe. He Magniram immediately agreed. He circled around the
fell to Maharaj’s feet. After prostrating to Maharaj, he asked village numerous times. Shri Hari was pleased with
for forgiveness. Shri Hari assured him, “We all make mistakes. Magniram’s resolve and initiated him with the name,
I know you left home in search of God. You have found him. Advaitanand Swami. Many of Magniram’s followers also
Go home and follow the commands that I have prescribed to became followers of Shriji Maharaj, but the less fortunate
the other devotees. I will liberate you when the time comes.” ones turned back towards Bengal. The news spread from
Magniram did not want to leave. He said, “Sharda Devi Gujarat that the invincible Magniram had accepted
has acknowledged me with your greatness. You are the Swaminarayan as his guru. Increasingly, many people flocked
Supreme Lord amongst all the avatars. Please be merciful to Gujarat to have the divine darshan of Shriji Maharaj.
and accept me. Initiate me into your Sadhu-fold.”
104 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 105

5.7 Muktanand Swami Convinced in Santdasji’ ear and to Muktanand Swami’s surprise, he woke
The samadhi prakran in Mangrol received mixed up immediately.
reactions. Never before were so many different incidents of Then Maharaj requested Santdasji to describe the
samadhi experienced and recorded within the satsang experience he had during samadhi. Santdasji explained, “I
community. News of the samadhis reached Muktanand Swami went to Akshardham. There, I saw Maharaj seated. I saw guru
in Kutch. He was infuriated and decided to leave for Saurashtra Ramanand Swami serving and praying to Maharaj. I saw many
at once. He had heard how by the mere darshan of Maharaj, deities and avatars worshipping the divine idol of Maharaj.
the heart of devotees ceased to beat. He could not readily Then Ramanand Swami turned towards me and asked “Why
accept these stories about such easily attained samadhis. doesn’t Muktmuni believe in what I have stated? A fact will
Muktanand Swami arrived in Meghpur and headed straight remain a fact. Nevertheless, all will be convinced in the end.”
for Shri Hari’s quarters. Shri Hari greeted Muktanand Swami. Muktanand Swami listened, but he was not satisfied. He did
Swami told Maharaj, “Give up this pretense! Do not allow it not feel peace.
to spread in satsang. Ramanand Swami would never approve Then Shriji Maharaj went to Kalvani with all the saints.
of this. How do you raise an aspirant past all seven steps of Together, they all went to bathe near the outskirts of the village
ashtang-yoga and grant the ability to go into samadhi without whereas Muktanand Swami went to answer the call of nature
any endeavors? Satsang is not spread in this way.” within the forest. Alone in the woods, he wondered what would
Shri Hari listened to Muktanand Swami patiently before happen to the sampraday. He thought “Would this young guru
replying, “Swamiji, I am not trying to deceive anyone. I defile the sampraday’s purity and destroy everything my guru
encourage devotees to chant the mahamantra Swaminarayan, created?” His mental trepidations were interrupted by
and somehow, they are immediately sent into samadhi. It is Ramanand Swami’s divine darshan. Ramanand Swami
the power of the mahamantra.” appeared in white robes with a smile that pitied Muktanand
Then Maharaj asked Santdasji, a disciple of Muktanand Swami’s confusion. With tear-filled eyes, Swami narrated his
Swami to meditate. Instantly, he attained samadhi. Maharaj situation to Ramanand Swami. Ramanand Swami
then told Muktanand Swami to check the pulse of Santdasji encouragingly consoled him saying, “I have told you many
and try to wake him. Swamiji tried but Santdasji’ body just times that I am just a drumbeater. The real performer is this
laid there. Then, Shriji Maharaj whispered the mahamantra Shri Hari. He is Parabrahma. Was I not clear enough? Believe
106 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 107

me, this Sahajanand Swami is the ruler of countless avatars to Shriji Maharaj. Sadguru Shri Muktanand Swami, an anadi-
and universes. Serve him without any doubts. Develop mukt of Akshardham indubitably had no doubts whatsoever
unflinching faith in him.” in his faith towards Shriji Maharaj. However, this pretense
This was enough to convince Muktanand Swami as his was carried out to imprint Swami’s Guru Nishtha as well as
guru’s word meant a lot to him. A fountain of divine joy the supremacy of Bhagwan Swaminarayan in the minds of
spontaneously sprouted in his heart. As he was returning to all.
the village, he described the divine experience he had to
Parvatbhai. When Muktanand Swami returned to the village,
he wove a beautiful flower garland. Then, he laid it out on the
asana and pillow Ramanand Swami used. He asked for the
wooden slippers of Ramanand Swami. He also prepared the
aarti and put it on the side. When Shri Hari arrived, Muktanand
Swami grabbed him by the hands and forced him to sit on
Ramanand Swami’s asana. He applied sandalwood paste to
Shri Hari’s forehead and placed the garland around his neck.
With tears streaming down his eyes, Muktanand Swami
lovingly composed and performed the aarti of Bhagwan
Swaminarayan for the very first time in Kalvani on November
5th, 1802.
“Jay Sadguru Swami, Prabhu Jay Sadguru Swami
Sahajanand Dayaalu, Balvant Bahunami… Jay”
In this aarti, Muktanand Swami sings the glory of
Bhagwan Swaminarayan as the manifest form of Parabrahma.
Thereafter, Muktanand Swami described the divine darshan
of Ramanand Swami and then respectfully paid his obeisances
108 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 109

6.1 Selfless Service


The purpose of Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s incarnation
was not only to give perpetual bliss but to selflessly serve
those in need. In pursuit of this goal, he commenced an
operation to fulfill the basic necessities of human beings,

6 namely food, water, and shelter. A critical step in measuring a


person’s purity is monitoring selflessness. The more
significant part of Shriji Maharaj’s devotees was from the
middle to lower-middle class families. Moreover, Maharaj
spent a considerable amount of time cultivating satsang and
services amongst the poor. A selfish person always focuses
on taking, whereas Maharaj’s life was centered on giving.
His complete sacrifice for the devotees of God shows to find

Service to Mankind people who are not driven by selfish motives of collecting
wealth. It is difficult nowadays to find those who do not desire
for popularity and followers.
During the time that Gujarat experienced a major
drought, women had to go a long way to get water. Therefore,
Bhagwan Swaminarayan inspired others to dig wells and
ponds in many parts of Gujarat which allowed for easy access
A critical step in measuring a person’s purity is monitoring to water. Under the supervision of Shriji Maharaj, a well was
selflessness. Moreover, Maharaj spent a considerable built in the remote village of Mangrol by saints and devotees.
amount of time cultivating satsang and services amongst Nonetheless, a large pond was dug and made by five hundred
the poor. A selfish person always focuses on taking, saints and thousands of devotees in the village of Kariyani.
whereas Maharaj’s life was centered on giving. Many times, Bhagwan Swaminarayan carried stones, baskets
of sand and tools and himself and participated in the seva
110 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 111

efforts. These gestures inspired saints and devotees immensely, of gratitude. The recipients used to inquire, “Who runs the
as they considered him to be the Supreme Godhead. At many almshouse?”
times, he would embrace saints and devotees for their services Upon learning that these centers were being run by
even though their clothes were dirty. As a matter of fact, there Bhagwan Swaminarayan, many would go for his darshan out
were big ponds constructed in Vadtal, Meghpur, and Budhej of curiosity and would become satsangis due to the divine
that were inspired by Shriji Maharaj. However, another major attraction of Maharaj. As a result, numerous Sadhus, bawas,
problem, scarcity of food was still eminent amongst society. vairagis, and their followers became attracted towards the
As a solution, Bhagwan Swaminarayan set up magnetic personality of Bhagwan Swaminarayan.
almshouses all over Gujarat to serve pilgrims, the poor, and However, the rapidly spreading fame of Maharaj and
other needy people. Under the stewardship of saints, alms his Sadhus invited trouble from several notorious elements
were given to the needy. Such almshouses were situated at of society. Some bawas, vairagis, and mahants who felt
places like Loj, Piplana, Mangrol, Manavadar, Dhoraji, robbed of their glory and attention harassed Maharaj’s Sadhus
Navanagar, Faneni, Agatrai, Jamnagar, Jetpur, Sardhar, verbally and at times, even physically. They attacked lone
Kariyani, Gadhada, Bhuj, Ahmedabad, and other such places Sadhus who ran the almshouses. Many of the almshouses were
around Gujarat. located in remote areas and dense jungles. Taking advantage
6.2 Alms Distribution Activities of the isolation, the bawas even made attempts on the
Many took refuge under these almshouses and Swaminarayan Sadhus’ lives. Often, they were successful in
ultimately, in the divine lotus feet of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. their evil plots, and many Sadhus were killed during such
For the most part, food grains were collected and cooked into calamities. When Maharaj learned of this harassment to his
a warm meal and distributed along with raw food grains. Sadhus, he wrote letters to his Sadhus encouraging them to
During that time Maharaj stayed in Meghpur for two months, retaliate with only their saintliness. He wrote: “Even if they
he started an almshouse here as many pilgrims, Sadhus, beat, abuse, insult, plunder, or make you fast, continue the
sannyasis, bawas, and householder devotees passed by this almshouses. A true Sadhu must learn to tolerate in all situations
village on their way to Dwarka. Regularly, many people and circumstances. You must retaliate with a dagger sharpened
collected alms from these centers and were filled with a sense with forgiveness, a shield made of patience, and a sword
crafted from detachment. Show your opponents that
112 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 113

saintliness can and will prevail in the long run. Run the
almshouses while remembering God.” In this way, he
encouraged the Sadhus and injected great vigor through such
letters. Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s Sadhus confronted such
attacks, as instructed, with an abundance of forgiveness and
patience.
7

Social Reform

The aim of Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s manifestation


on Earth was to establish ‘ekantik dharma’ and to redeem
countless souls irrespective of their gender, caste, wealth
status, social status or karma.
114 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 115

7.1 Eradication of Sati Custom custom completely. As a result, this evil custom gradually
There was a prevailing custom of Sati in soceity before disappeared from society. Bhagwan Swaminarayan brought
and during Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s time. Most pious about this social reform not by any coercion or threats, but
women would sit with their husbands’ dead bodies on their with love, understanding and logical arguments. He built up
pyres and would leave their bodies through sheer will power public opinion against this evil custom by citing references
by lighting themselves on fire. They were known as Satis or from the scriptures. He made the people realize that the Sati
chaste women. As time went by, it became a custom for women custom was simply unjust, cruel, and inhumane.
to express their chastity when their husband passed away. Bhagwan Swaminarayan knew very well that mere
Some women used to burn themselves for modesty. At some prohibition would not work. An alternative was necessary to
places, people used to forcibly burn them with their husbands’ give the widow’s a better choice as the widow was considered
dead bodies. This inhumane custom was practiced in the areas inauspicious and were humiliated everywhere. Widows had
of Bengal and Bihar. In Kathiawad, this custom was being to remain dependent on their relatives as there was no other
practiced in certain Rajput communities. source of earning for them. Bhagwan Swaminarayan
In most cases, women did not want to partake in this introduced Sankhya-Yogi initiation to bestow a new
tragic and inhumane custom. However, women were forced meaningful life for widows. Within this Sankhya-Yogi
to submit to this custom even if they were pregnant or mothers initiation, widows lived in separate places. Usually residing
of small children. Society believed that if any woman in a mandir to avoid the company of men, these Sankhya-
participated in this event, she would receive salvation. Yogi women would offer devotion to God, practice austerities,
and preach to female disciples. For widows who did not want
Bhagwan Swaminarayan knew that human life is very
to join this initiation, Bhagwan Swaminarayan gave many
scarce. One cannot buy human life at any cost. The custom of
instructions in the Shikshapatri to make their lives happy and
Sati was mostly suicide or homicide, depending on the
secure. In this way, Maharaj eradicated the Sati custom from
circumstances. Both are unforgivable sins. Shriji Maharaj
society and uplifted the societal status of women.
fought against this inhumane custom which was thrust upon
helpless and illiterate women. Maharaj not only preached Shriji Maharaj also instructed his Sadhus to spread this
against it among the Kshatriya devotees but through firm message as they traveled the length and breadth of Gujarat
persuasion, Bhagwan Swaminarayan stopped the shameful and other parts of India. Though these practices seem
116 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 117

irrelevant in today’s society, historians and scholars of gender The average man cannot afford the dowry for worthy suitors.
studies have credited Bhagwan Swaminarayan for bringing What about all these problems?” Shriji Maharaj lovingly
about a wave of gender equality and eradicating these barbaric explained, “I will gather the funds from the holy fellowship
practices that would have otherwise destroyed the community. for the marriage of your daughters, but you must stop female
7.2 Abolition of Female Infanticide infanticide right away. Also, I am working to raise a society
in which men respect women. People are adopting lives free
In the late 1700s due to economic hardship, ignorance,
of addition and vices. By the time your daughter is ready for
and superstitious beliefs, many improper customs were
marriage, I assure you that there will be several worthy suitors
prevalent. One such practice was female infanticide. It was
available. I have also instructed all of you to avoid charging
referred to as ‘dudh piti’. The name literally means ‘the
dowries in marital customs. Lastly, I will organize mass
drinking of milk’. A newborn daughter was drowned in a pot
wedding ceremonies. This will ensure that even the
of milk, as this was viewed as a means to alleviate the financial
disadvantaged can afford to have their daughters married. But
burden of a daughter’s expected future wedding dowry. Shriji
please, I urge you to stop accruing the sin of killing your
Maharaj explained to his devotees that such practice,
innocent daughters.” Bhagwan Swaminarayan also warned
according to the dharma Shastras, would subject a person to
them in a prophecy that if they did not abandon this practice
four different sins: the killing of a child, a female, an innocent
voluntarily, then they would have to do so by force when a
person, and a helpless being. The dangerous part of this custom
powerful political ruler arrives in the future. This indirectly
was it was done secretly. The serious magnitude of this custom
referred to the British who later banned female infanticide.
is revealed from the estimation that during that time, out of
125,000 Rajput caste families, more than 20,000 females 7.3 Eradication of Superstitions
committed infanticide every year. The worship of imaginary and evil Gods and Goddesses
Maharaj was in Bandhiya. Several Kathis and Rajputs was prevalent. Innocent people were caught in the clutches
came for his darshan. Some questions were troubling their of bawas, vairagis, cheats, exorcists, and Brahmins who gave
mind. They wanted to complain against the eradication of the talismans and magical threads. People always lived under the
old practice of dudh piti. One of them questioned, “Maharaj, fear of superstitions, good and bad omens, and the wrath of
once our daughters grow up, we cannot find worthy suitors. Gods and Goddesses. Bawas deceived people in the name of
tantra - black magic.
118 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 119

Seeing such a disturbing situation within the society, 7.4 The Anti-Addiction Campaign
Maharaj resolved to bring an end to these superstitious beliefs. The Swaminarayan Sect had earned a great name in
Firstly, he inspired faith in God and moral living in his society. The Sadhus and the satsangis had impressed civilians
devotees. To free people from the fear of imaginary Gods and by their pure actions and character. They helped people
Goddesses, black magic, and talismans, He addressed a letter become free of many harmful habits, vices, and addictions. It
to all the satsangis. He wrote: “Everyone undergoes happiness
is noteworthy that they accomplished such work in a friendly
and misery according to their deeds. Imaginary Gods and
manner without any type of pressure.
Goddesses cannot overrule these deeds to give pain or grant
happiness or determine life or death. Only the wish of the Moral behavior is the base of one’s religious life. Until
Supreme Lord will prevail. We are devotees of the Supreme one starts living as a good human being, spiritual progress
Lord. Thus, we should not fear anything. If black magic and remains merely a dream. Bhagwan Swaminarayan had
medicines could revive people, we would have certainly come prohibited all kinds of addictions ranging from liquor to the
across someone immortal. But we have not seen anyone like use of tobacco. Shri Hari also diminished common practices
that. Also, if black magic can help one attain their desired of gambling and the consumption of meat. In the time of
fruits, why do people spend abundant money on arms and Bhagwan Swaminarayan, anybody who wanted to join the
armies? holy fellowship had to first take an oath to give up all of their
addictions. Only then they were deemed capable and allowed
Therefore, be fearless and chant the name of God. Ponder
to join. In a short period of time, due to the anti-addiction
over the contents of this letter with utmost concentration. In
campaign, the reputation of the holy fellowship was boasted
this manner, he taught people to gain strength by holding onto
firm refuge of God along with leading a pure religious life. in such a big way that the society was left with no other choice
This letter proved to be very effective in arousing bravery but to give respect to the fellowship. Those who gave up their
among devotees. Bhagwan Swaminarayan had openly addiction, donated their savings to the holy fellowship. In
expressed in public that whosoever believes in such kind of result, the acquired funds were used in organizing festivals,
superstitions should not be considered a devotee. In this way, setting up almshouses, constructing wells and ponds, and
one of the biggest contributions of the Swaminarayan building temples. The inspiration behind all this was the
fellowship was the freeing of people from the entrapment of fantastic farsightedness of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. There
superstitions. are many incidences where Bhagwan Swaminarayan had freed
120 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 121

numerous people from the shackles of addictions. consumption of tobacco and opium. Finally, the entire group
Once, Mulu Khachar of Kambhala came for the darshan reached Vadtal. The devotees of Gujarat had arranged the
of Shriji Maharaj. He was attracted by the luminous lodging of all the devotees from different places at one
personality of Maharaj. When Maharaj asked him to become location. There, Mulu Khachar, becoming subject to this
a satsangi, he replied, “Maharaj I am an opium and tobacco addiction, would chew tobacco. All the satsangis would see
addict. I cannot give them up so I cannot become your him perform such vial acts regularly. One day, Maharaj started
follower.” Maharaj replied, “Don’t worry, make an effort. Even to introduce satsangis from the Kathiawad region to those
if you do not succeed, you should accept the vartmaan. If who resided in Gujarat. All of them embraced each other. But
you cannot do anything, at least follow the five vartmaans. they avoided Mulu Khachar, saying, “The one who chews
Mulu Khachar agreed and stayed with Maharaj in Gadhada. tobacco and opium does not seem to be a satsangi!” These
Although, whenever he found some free time from listening words pierced Mulu Khachar’s heart and he decided then and
to spiritual discourses, he would retire to smoke his hookah. there to give up his addiction. After four days when Maharaj
After a couple days passed, Maharaj told Mulu Khachar, “Join found out that Mulu Khachar had given up his addiction, he
the devotees to celebrate the festival in Vadtal. You must inquired, “On whose advice did you give up your addiction?”
experience the hospitality of Gujarat.” Mulu Khachar readily Mulu Khachar replied humbly, “Maharaj! Living with your
joined the group. The group would take breaks at certain devotees and seeing their pure lives left my heart with no
villages where Mulu Khachar would light his hookah and take choice other than to commence living such an addiction-free
a few puffs. Upon seeing Mulu Khachar’s behavior, the locals life. Also, my desire to become your satsangi also insisted
criticized him by saying, “All these people belong to the me in giving up my bad habits to please you. Saying this
Swaminarayan sect, but that man smoking does not seem to Mulu Khachar fell at the feet of Shriji Maharaj.
be a part of the group!” Upon hearing these remarks, Mulu These were the methods and measures that Bhagwan
Khachar became irritated. He threw his hookah on the ground Swaminarayan took to promote anti-addiction throughout the
and in result, it broke into pieces. He shouted, “No more vast lands of India.
hookah from today onwards!” In this way, he gave up 7.5 Reformation of Festivals
smoking.
The degradation of sacred festivals was another form of
However, secretly Mulu Khachar continued his adharma prevailing in contemporary society. Under the guise
122 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 123

of propitiating deities, the custodians of dharma - the Sadhus sung during marriages. Bhagwan Swaminarayan had
and Brahmins misled society. They had introduced false modes celebrated all festivals like Diwali, Makar Sankranti, Vasant
of devotion in the form of immoral and evil rituals, such as Panchami, Holi, Dhuleti, Ramnavmi, Janmashtami, Ganesh
adultery and the partaking of meat and liquor as prasad - Chaturthi, Dussehra, Sharad Purnima, and others, by inviting
sanctified offerings. Gambling and licentious behavior also thousands of devotees from all over the land. Festivals were
prevailed during festivals. In reality, festivals became a way the perfect time for him to give sermons emphasizing the
for the gratification of the senses. Bhagwan Swaminarayan purity of devotion. Bhagwan Swaminarayan explained the
had exhorted people not to celebrate festivals in this way. purpose and glory of each festival. In this way, Bhagwan
However, he knew that merely denouncing them would not Swaminarayan gave extreme delight to all devotees.
prove useful. So, he decided to celebrate festivals in Most of the time, two places were chosen for
accordance with the religious tenets on a grand scale and set celebrating festivals. One was Gadhada and the other, Vadtal.
examples for society. In this way, he elucidated the import of In 1816, Bhagwan Swaminarayan celebrated Dhuleti, the
the festivals and the specific rituals and rites to be performed. festival of color in Vadtal. In that festival, a total of 2,000kg
For instance, he was the first to advocate ahimsic yagnas - a of gulal were used. One can easily imagine the giant scale of
non-violent ritual of the sacred fire - to prevent the slaughter the celebration from this figure. Through his sublime love
of animals such as goats. and teachings, he also convinced the kathi and other
Another example of his edification of festivals was pugnacious clans to renounce their lawless ways of living
Janmashtami, the birth of Shri Krishna, celebrated all over and turn to trade or agriculture instead.
India by people who just whiled away the day in gambling. 7.6 Upliftment of the Downtrodden Caste
Shriji Maharaj advocated reading of the Shastras, singing
Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s incarnation aimed to
devotional kirtans extolling the glory of Shri Krishna and
establish ‘ekantik dharma’ and to redeem countless souls
fasting to uplift the senses onto a more sublime plane. He
irrespective of their gender, caste, wealth status, social status
formulated a similar solution to abolish ribald songs, known
or karma. Through his darshan and company, contact and
as fatana, sung during marriage ceremonies. He instructed
words, Maharaj completely uproots the weeds of vasana from
his elite saint-poets to compose hymns glorifying Tulsi Vivah
any jiva who sincerely threads the path of sadhana. He
and the divine lila of Krishna and his consort Rukmini, to be
eradicates any traces of evil desires and melts away their
124 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 125

mountains of sin. He assists thousands in reaching the highest desire to take it, but he thought of his wife who was a few
elevated state of spiritual experience possible. This proves furlongs behind him. Being a woman, she would be enticed
that Maharaj possesses power - not the typical power used to to take it, and it would amount to a transgression of Bhagwan
control others, but the rare power required to purify others. Swaminarayan’s words. Thus, Ghela bhakta covered the
However, at that time, some people propagated that anklet with dirt. After a while, when his wife caught up with
salvation is possible only for males of the upper caste. In him, she asked, “What were you doing sitting down a little
contrast, Shriji Maharaj propagated that the soul is neither while back?”
male or female and is distinct from the body. Bhagwan Ghela bhakta explained what he was doing and why he
Swaminarayan was the first to raise the spiritual level of the did it. “Why did you cover it up? I see all other possessions
lower castes in Gujarat - Kathiawad. Rather he uplifted the equal to dirt!” Ghela Bhakta’s wife notably responded. Ghela
lower-class people namely carpenters, tailors, farmers and bhakta was surprised and fascinated by his wife’s resolve.
such others by inculcating within them, the values of the higher Despite experiencing a difficult time, Ghela bhakta remained
castes and inspiring them to live like pure Brahmins. steadfast to Bhagwan Swaminarayan rules and regulations.
Abstinence from additions, meat, intoxicants, garlic, not to This was only due to Shriji Maharaj’s unique way of
eat food without daily worship of God, and not drinking transforming the lower class into noble devotees.
unfiltered water or milk were noticeable and inspirational Shri Hari’s efforts to initiate social and religious reform
living traits of the followers of the Swaminarayan fellowship. are evidenced by the action and spiritual heights of his
Ghela Koli of Limdi village was a true devotee of devotees. The caste system; which was initially designed as a
Bhagwan Swaminarayan. Though he was born in a lower means of organization and functionality for the prosperous
caste, he was noble and towering by character. The severe growth of society had become an oppressive tool used by
famine of 1813 had spread its tentacle of suffering and death members of the higher class to maintain their affluence and
on the land of Kathiawad. Many migrated to south Gujarat to prominence over the others. Shriji Maharaj instituted sweeping
survive. Ghela Koli and his wife too were heading reforms to negate the effects of the oppressive influence from
optimistically towards the city of Surat. On the way, Ghela the public domain. Bhagwan Swaminarayan paid attention to
Bhakta’s eyes fell upon a shiny ornament. It was an expensive devotees’ belongings to the lower classes. He kept them in
anklet that someone had lost. Despite his poverty, he had no his seva, graced their homes, and shared meals with them.
126 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 127

Ultimately, Maharaj provided all members of society a surpassed that of rulers, Brahmins, and scholars. Through the
platform through which they can achieve equality. efforts of Teja Bhagat, Vankars and untouchables had also
Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s wave of social reform is become satsangis. They bathed daily, applied tilak-chandlo,
exemplified by an incident from the life of Teja Bhakta, a performed personal puja, held discourses, and sang devotional
Vankar belonging to a lower caste. Chhani, a village near the songs. On one occasion, Maharaj was on his way to Vadodara.
city of Vadodara was ruled by a Brahmin administrator. The He reached the village of Chhani where he saw devotees
administrator was preparing to celebrate the wedding of his waiting to pay their respects. Maharaj then took a seat and
only daughter. A full meal for hundreds of invited guests was addressed the untouchables and Vankars present in the
already cooked. Unfortunately, the sudden death of a close assembly: “All of you shall attain the scholarship and culture
family member had resulted in canceling of the wedding of the Brahmins. Your actions will be so pure that even
ceremonies. As a result, the administrator decided to give all Brahmins will appear small before you.”
the food away to the members of the Shudra caste in the Maharaj talked to the untouchables about ethical
village. Teja Bhakta, however, refused to accept the feast. conduct, and the power one gets by surrendering oneself to
Enraged by the lowly laborers’ disrespectful behavior, the God. And it so happened that these devotees of Chhani became
administrator called Teja bhakta to his residence. “How dare such ideal devotees with pure thoughts and actions that the
you refuse to accept the meals prepared for my daughter’s Brahmins of the village felt inferior in their presence. Bhagwan
wedding? You are a Shudra. You are supposed to eat my Swaminarayan’s compassionate nature touched the lives of
leftovers.” those he encountered. On one incident, Bhagwan himself
Teja bhakta responded politely, “That may be true! But changed the life of a low caste dog catcher by visiting and
I have a niyam given to me by Bhagwan Swaminarayan. We purifying his home.
are only supposed to eat meals prepared with filtered oil, water, Sagram was a Vaghri by caste. One-night Shriji Maharaj
and ghee. The grains must be sifted and cleaned before knocked on the door of Sagram’s straw hut. Agitated by the
consumption. I am unsure if your men diligently followed noise, Sagram came to the door with a stick in his hand. He
this practice. This is why I must refuse your offer.” threw open the door and was completely startled. He rubbed
The Brahmin was left speechless. Soon it became known his eyes to confirm what his eyes were seeing. Bhagwan
in the region that Teja Bhakta’s niyams and knowledge Swaminarayan was standing outside of his straw hut. Maharaj
128 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 129

went in and sat on a worn-out cot. He asked Sagram’s wife, Bhagwan Swaminarayan.
“Sister, I am hungry. Do you have anything to eat?” Sagram During that time, the mere mention of the name, Joban
rushed to the well, drew a bucket of water and then filtered it. Pagi, struck fear in the heart of every citizen of Gujarat. News
His wife prepared millet rotlo and served it with yogurt. of his notorious looting sprees spread across the country as if
Maharaj ate to his heart’s satisfaction and then drank some a wildfire. He had robbed the treasury of Maharaja Gaikwad
water. Despite the social stigma of the time, Maharaj had food (king of Vadodara City, Gujarat) twice, regardless of it being
prepared by the hands of an ‘untouchable.’ This charitra itself guarded by an army. In 1810, Bhagwan Swaminarayan
was enough to satisfy all of Sagram’s spiritual endeavors. performed a grand Vishnu Yagna in Dabhan. Many Kathis
Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s selfless love for his devotees came to pay homage with their mares that were famous and
trumped all societal barriers and overcame any obstacles of spirited. Shriji Maharaj’s mare was very renowned in every
prejudice. respect and was believed to be divine. Though Joban Pagi
7.7 Transforming the Cruel and Wicked was a follower of a demigod, he thought to test the divinity of
Due to the compassionate nature of Shriji Maharaj, Bhagwan Swaminarayan by stealing his mare, Manki. So,
through his darshan and company, contact and words, He one night, he made the plan to go to the horse stable. Slowly,
uprooted vasana and any traces of evil desires and melted he crept into the horse stable where to his surprise, with each
away the cruelest and wicked people’s mountain of sins. He horse he saw Maharaj feeding, patting, or watering them.
assists thousands of devotees in reaching the highest elevated Joban Pagi tried this for three days and nights, but everywhere
state of spiritual experience possible. Thousands of vicious, he looked he saw Maharaj’s divine form. A single fleeting
immoral, addicted, corrupted brutal hearts were changed into glance from Maharaj, was enough to capture Joban’s mind
virtuous, pious, moral, and devotional ones. This was all due for life, transforming his cyclone of sin into a peaceful pond.
to the profound greatness of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. At After his experience, Joban realized that Shriji Maharaj was
times Bhagwan Swaminarayan operated via his prominent none other than God. So, he decided to surrender to him and
saints to carry out the task of turning the cruelest into the became his disciple.
purest devotees. Through satsang, blessings and proper On the fourth day, Joban came to the assembly of Shriji
guidance of ideal saints, the wicked of men were transformed Maharaj, bowed at His feet and pleaded, “Maharaj, please
and converted into dominant ekantik devotees of forgive me. I have sinned before you. I ask you to make me
130 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 131

into a satsangi.” Shriji Maharaj asked his attendant, Mulji nature. By the association of Brahmanand Swami, he became
Brahmachari to get some water. Maharaj then placed a few an ardent staunch devotee of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. At an
drops in Joban’s right palm and was about to recite the annakut festival at Kariyani, numerous saints and devotees
initiation mantra (vartmaan mantra) when Joban interrupted, were assembled. Verabhai, took a piece of a babul tree branch
“Maharaj think for a moment before initiating me. I have heard from Vasta Khachar’s home to brush his teeth without
that you dissolve a person’s past sins whenever he or she permission. The truth was that the tree was kept for public
accepts your refuge by putting on the kanthi and following use. Since Verabhai had taken the branch without the owner’s
the moral vows you give.” Shriji Maharaj replied, “Yes, that permission, he went to Bhagwan Swaminarayan and asked
is true.” However, Joban Pagi argued, “Maharaj, my case is for atonement to expiate his sin. Maharaj asked him to bow
different. I have committed so many sins that it is difficult down ten times to all five hundred saints and to bow down to
even for you to dissolve all of them. Your face is shining like all twenty-five thousand devotees assembled here. Without
the sun now, but the moment you dissolve my sins, your face any doubt or hesitation, he started bowing down to everyone.
will turn pale.” Shriji Maharaj smiled at Joban’s words. After about one hundred dandvats, Maharaj held him up and
Maharaj assured him, “Joban, let alone your sins, but if I were embraced him and said, “Your atonement is over.” He
to dissolve the sins of countless people in countless universes, requested the Lord to initiate him as a saint. Maharaj said,
my face would still not turn pale.” Maharaj’s words comforted “No need for initiation now. Without initiation, you are already
Joban Pagi. Later, Shriji Maharaj often said, “If anyone were a high-rank saint.” Such was the vast change in Verabhai’s
to take Joban’s sins upon their self, then that person would be behavior simply due to the association of Brahmanand Swami.
reduced to ashes. Such were the uncountable sins he had Kayabhai Sandhi of Kamadhiyala village was alone a
committed.” Maharaj changed him from a dangerous thief notorious bandit who also became a disciple of Bhagwan
into an ideal devotee. After the transformation, Joban Pagi Swaminarayan. Once Kayabhai went to Gadhada to have the
was only engrossed in sadhana and seva, wanting to please darshan of Maharaj. While returning home, he kept his face
Shriji Maharaj. towards Maharaj, as one is not supposed to show their back
Verabhai of Upleta was a notorious bandit. Once he to Bhagwan. Due to the observance of this protocol, he
had sharpened his sword. For testing its sharpness, he sliced mistakenly stepped on a dog which was sitting nearby.
through eight innocent people. This is how cruel he was by Instantly, Kayabhai prostrated before the dog. Later, when
132 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 133

somebody asked why he had so, Kayabhai replied that the


dog is very fortunate as it has the opportunity to live with
Bhagwan Swaminarayan and his saints. Thus, as he
mistakenly hurt the dog, he prostrated before it.
All of these transformations made by Bhagwan
Swaminarayan and his saints were through love and without
the help of the law, making it a remarkable chapter in the
8
history of Gujarat and the holy fellowship.

Religious-
Spiritual Reform

The final step for attaining ekantik dharma, Shriji Maharaj


stipulates that it can only be attained by following the
commands of a Satpurush who is free from worldly desires
and who has already attained the state of ekantik dharma.
134 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 135

8.1 Unprecedented Yagnas Maharaj had also agreed to arrange a chaurasi - ceremonial
Next to spreading humanity within society, Bhagwan dinner for all Brahmins. At this dinner, He had invited
Swaminarayan’s foremost concern was regarding spiritual approximately 100,000 Brahmins from all over Gujarat,
reform. At that time, through the misinterpretation of Kutch, and Saurashtra. To cook for this dinner, five hundred
scriptures, corrupt Brahmin priests desecrated many rites and maunds of ghee were ordered, one hundred cartloads of
rituals. One of the most affected area was ceremonial sacrifice, jaggery were brought, and required flour was sent in every
more commonly referred to as yagnas. The Brahmins killed home of the town for milling. At the time of the yagna, Shri
innocent animals as offerings in yagnas and after that, relished Hari conducted religious discussions opposing the animal
the meat. Such yagnas were organized on a massive scale in sacrifices made by some in yagnas and convinced people that
many parts of Gujarat. Bhagwan Swaminarayan was this such violence is not sanctioned by the Shastras. Shri Hari
determined to wipe out this evil practice. Bhagwan interpreted the Vedas in their true spirit and preached against
Swaminarayan had declared that the Vedas don’t condone violence in yagnas. For eighteen days, pious and scholarly
violence. He explained to the people that “The Vedas are for Brahmins sang their Vedic verses and performed the rituals
the benefit and salvation of all. So, wherever violence is of the Maharudra Yagna.
condoned in the Vedas, it is for the sake of restriction towards Nonetheless, the grand feast nurtured more than 100,000
prevailing rampant violence. However, the ultimate aim of Brahmins every day. The devotees served selflessly, and the
the Vedas is the total eradication of violence.” He urged people Sadhus supervised the cooking. However, with such noble
not to perform such yagnas in which innocent animals were acts, problems arise without an invitation.
killed. Openly refuting such violent yagnas, and was Some of the food preparation and rituals were being
determined to put this into effect immediately. He arranged performed by Shakta Brahmins. A few of them were resentful
this first large scale yagna on December 25th, 1809 at Jetalpur, of Shriji Maharaj’s successful organization of the yagna and
near Ahmedabad, the chief city of Gujarat. This location was thus, they decided to impede the yagna’s progress. The
strategically selected towards the achievement of His purpose. Brahmins performing the yagna rituals poured countless
He planned to organize a Maha Vishnu Yagna, one that would gallons of ghee in the sacrificial altar. On the other hand, the
forever remain etched in the annals of Gujarat’s history. Shriji Brahmins in the kitchen stole hundreds of kilograms of ghee
Maharaj decided to perform the yagna for eighteen days. and distributed it to their relatives. Due to jealousy, they even
136 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 137

managed to throw several thousand ladus in the river. As a service of Shriji Maharaj due to suspicion of conspirators
result, food was running out and the ingredients were nearly waiting for a chance to hurt Maharaj’s Sadhus and devotees.
exhausted. The most precious item for the yagna, ghee, was Shri Hari instructed the king to bring 1500 guards to Dabhan.
running out and was near to exhaustion. Worried, the Thousands of devotees gathered in Dabhan, each bringing an
supervising Sadhus came to Maharaj and prayed to bring an item to present to Maharaj. During the yagna, thousands of
end to such meaningless behavior of the Brahmins. Shriji Brahmins were fed ladus as part of the chaurasi feast ritual.
Maharaj was moved by their prayers, so he went to the storage As the festival progressed, Shriji Maharaj changed the lives
area of the yagna. Taking His silver staff, he tapped the large of hundreds of individuals and drew them towards bhakti,
clay pots that stored the ghee. Instantly they were once again seva, and satsang. Foremost amongst them was Joban Pagi.
filled! All the Sadhus became wonder-struck. Maharaj transformed the dacoit into a genuine devotee through
Walking away from the storage area, Shriji Maharaj told compassion. Sampradayik texts note that several Sadhus and
His Sadhus, “You can feed all of the souls in the universe devotees were able to witness the festivities in Dabhan in
with this ghee and it still won’t run out.” The Shakta Brahmins outlying villages due to Maharaj’s grace. At the end of the
used the ghee to their hearts’ desire, but they could not deplete yagna ceremony, Maharaj was taken out in a procession on a
the supply of ghee. They finally lost hope in trying to discredit saffron-colored horse. He had put on golden cloths wrought
Shriji Maharaj. In the end, Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s glory in threads of gold and silver and had ornaments of gold. This
spread across the region like wildfire. The envious Brahmins darshan was so beautiful that all those who witnessed
left the premises bellowing the calls of ‘Sahajanand Swami experienced immense bliss and the Murti of Maharaj was
Maharaj ni Jay.’ On the eighteenth day, the yagna and the forever etched in their hearts.
feast ended with great fanfare. Till date, many historians have Before conducting such grandeur yagnas, Bhagwan
cited this yagna as the largest ‘ahimsic yagna’ in the history Swaminarayan had also performed yagnas in different places
of Gujarat. of Gujarat like Mangrol, Kariyani, Akha, and Piplana. Such
Dabhan is a small town in the Kheda district of Gujarat. kinds of yagnas gave a special status to the Swaminarayan
Shriji Maharaj sent his most senior saints to prepare for the movement, and they served as an occasion to preach and
yagna that would be taking place in Dabhan. Jasamsinh Bapu, propagate its principles to large bodies of people.
the king of Ghodasar, offered 100,000 tribal guards in the
138 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 139

8.2 The Message of Non-Violence mutilate one’s limbs or the limbs of others under the spell of
Bhagwan Swaminarayan observed that there was rage. In short, Bhagwan Swaminarayan propagated that non-
rampant violence prevailing at the time. More dangerously, violence is the highest dharma.
people indulged in this act in the name of their deity and clearly 8.3 Revolutionizing Brahmins
perverted religious belief. Bhagwan Swaminarayan prohibited The Hindu caste system consists of four categories:
such violence, even down to killing a small insect. He also Brahmins, Kshatriyas, Vaishyas, and Shudras. Out of the four,
prohibited homicide even for the sake of women, wealth, and Brahmins are considered to be the highest of rank. In the time
kingdom. Nonetheless, he stopped the animal slaughter and of Bhagwan Swaminarayan, Brahmins had immense control
introduced non-violent yagnas, asserting the relationship with over the lives of the common folks. People used to take their
one’s atma and God Himself. He convinced the people that advice on every matter. However, due to misfortunate
violence had no place in any human activity; much less in the circumstances, the Brahmins became corrupt. They had
religious observations. Through sheer compassion, he gave misinterpreted the scriptures, and in result, they started to
to the world the supreme gift of non-violence. He talked to perform violent sacrifices where animal slaughter became
Sir John Malcolm, the Governor of Bombay at that time, and common. Observing such evil ways of the Brahmins,
convinced him to put a ban on cow-slaughter and thus Bhagwan Swaminarayan decided to make a change.
protected animals as well.
Bhagwan Swaminarayan arranged a chaurasi wherein
More so, at that time, there was also an epidemic of he invited thousands of Brahmins. Maharaj even provided
suicide in various religious places. Lost people believed that them boarding and lodging. The chaurasi lasted for six
they would receive salvation by performing the act of suicide. months, during which Bhagwan Swaminarayan gave sermons
However, Bhagwan Swaminarayan propagated that such regarding true dharma. Shriji Maharaj not only provided them
people would never attain salvation. In fact, upon writing the with food but also money. The Brahmins no longer needed to
Shikshapatri, he commanded his disciples to not commit depend on others for their livelihood. One profound effect
suicide under any circumstances, even out of remorse after was that after realizing the notion of true dharma, the
committing a sinful act. Bhagwan Swaminarayan also Brahmins started preaching true dharma to every corner of
commanded that when some untoward action is committed the country, fulfilling their obligation for the propagation of
either by oneself or by others, his disciples should never both knowledge and education.
140 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 141

8.4 Established Ekantik Dharma only made sure that his followers did not indulge in such
Of the six reasons why Bhagwan Swaminarayan practices, but also attempted to spread religious harmony
incarnated on this Earth, one of his prime objectives was to amongst all. Shriji Maharaj consecrated various idols in his
establish ekantik dharma. Ekantik dharma consists of 4 key established mandirs. Nonetheless, He also commanded in the
concepts namely: dharma, bhakti, gnan, and vairagya. Shikshapatri to celebrate the birthdays of Bhagwan Krishna
Precisely defining each aspect, Dharma is righteousness or and Bhagwan Shiva devotionally. In this way, he took practical
moral conduct; Bhakti is devotion to God; Gnan is clear steps in alleviating the ongoing quarrel between the various
comprehension of the nature of the jiva, ishwar, maya, religions. Regardless, Bhagwan Swaminarayan was firm
brahma, and Parabrahm; lastly, vairagya is detachment from towards his propagation of monotheism. He taught all of his
all worldly objects except God. Before the Vachanamrut, devotees to give regards to other Gods and deities.
ekantik dharma was not concisely explained in the ancient Nonetheless, Bhagwan Swaminarayan gave respect to ancient
Shastras. However, Bhagwan Swaminarayan beautifully philosophical Acharyas and favored Bhagwan Kapilji,
incorporated these four factors in the six mandirs he built. At Bhagwan Rishabhdev, and particularly, Bhagwan Shri
the mandirs, he also established a standard katha by Sadhus Krishna. Shriji Maharaj set ideals for his devotees regarding
who expounded the principles of worship found within the particular virtues of Sitaji, Rukhminiji, Shukji, Uddhavji, king
Shastras. However, as the final step for attaining ekantik Janak, Gopis, Prahladji, and such others.
dharma, Shriji Maharaj stipulates that it can only be attained Being compassionate towards all, Shriji Maharaj was
by following the commands of a Satpurush who is free from perhaps the first religious leader to enroll non-Hindus into
worldly desires and who has already attained the state of his holy fellowship. Muslims such as Miyaji of Kundla,
ekantik dharma. In short, Bhagwan Swaminarayan removed Dosatai of Ahmedabad; Parsi Ardesharji and Pirojshah of
the rigidity from dharma, dryness from gnan, inaction from Surat; Jains like Bhaga Doshi, Shivlal Sheth of Botad, and
vairagya, and corruption from bhakti. Hemraj Shah of Sundariyana were few of the first-ranked
8.5 Respect to All disciples of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. Through this, one can
understand that Shriji Maharaj not only propagated his
200 years ago, the notion of religion was not a universal
philosophy but gave respect to all other religions and
concept but rather restricted towards some. Different religions
philosophies which in turn led to harmony amongst all.
often failed to respect others. Bhagwan Swaminarayan not
142 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 143

9.1 Moral Disciplines Briefing


The Swaminarayan Sampraday is well-known for its
purity and ability to uphold strict spiritual disciplines. These
disciplines are not merely confined to its scriptures but are
also followed by the devotees, inclusive of even the very

9 young. These disciplines protect and spiritually nourish the


lives of people in this progressive and permissive world. For
the sake of salvation, only devotion and worship are not
enough. Alongside, a virtuous, moral, and a devotional human
life is also necessary.
Panch vartmaan - The five fundamental vows were given

Moral Disciplines: by Bhagwan Swaminarayan in terms of regulating proper code


to live a genuine human life. These vows are very simple and
accurate to be understood even by a common man. However,
The Five Basic Vows their simplicity does not negate their spiritual significance.
Bhagwan Swaminarayan has given separate panch vartmaans
for householder followers and separate ones for Sadhus. After
accepting and understanding these five basic vows, a spiritual
seeker is responsible for obeying them throughout their lives.
A spiritual seeker becomes eligible to transcend spiritually
The Swaminarayan Sampraday is well-known for its purity
only by following them correctly. These five basic vows are
and ability to uphold strict spiritual disciplines. These
fundamental laws leading towards the superior quality of life
disciplines are not simply confined to its scriptures, but are
for the evolvement of human life, which is the best step on
also followed by the devotees, inclusive of even the very
the ladder of spiritual evolution of the living organisms of the
young. These disciplines protect and spiritually nourish the
world. By following these moral codes, even an animal can
lives of people in this progressive and permissive world.
be transformed into a human, and a human can be transformed
144 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 145

into a Mukta, i.e. attain virtuous qualities. At first glance, the sampraday by the vartmaan ceremony. During this ceremony,
five basic vows seem very simple, but when looked at in depth, one takes an oath to abide by all the spiritual disciplines laid
they are very refined and subtle. Proper observance of the forth by Bhagwan Swaminarayan. As a result, all past actions
vows with appropriate understanding is as essential as are forgiven in the presence of God and an opportunity to
breathing oxygen to survive. By proper observance of the begin a new spiritual life. When Bhagwan Swaminarayan was
five basic vows, impurities of a spiritual seeker in the form of manifest on Earth 238 years ago, He Himself use to initiate
various weaknesses are removed, and one’s life becomes new members into the satsang fellowship by giving them
transparent and pure. When one follows these vows properly, vartmaan. Currently, Bhagwan Swaminarayan lives through
key spiritual virtues manifest within that person. Through his ekantik Sant and gives vartmaans. Bhagwan
these virtues, a spiritual seeker can attain great spiritual heights Swaminarayan’s practicality made liberation easy for
and also become capable of helping others walk on the path householder by instilling such kinds of moral codes. There
to attaining God. are five basic vows for household devotees namely: Not to
These five basic vows are not restricted only for the drink wine, liquor or any intoxicating drugs, not to eat meat,
devotees of the Swaminarayan sect. Instead, they are omni- abstain from adultery, not to steal, and not to take food or
beneficial. Bhagwan Swaminarayan has established a drinks from improper persons or from by improper sources.
systematic organization and prepared a constitution which is The first basic vow is to not consume wine, liquor or
known as the Swaminarayan sect to channelize and guide any intoxicating drugs. Bhagwan Swaminarayan had the
humans on the best path leading towards the highest spiritual vision to keep his followers safe and focused on the path to
goal: moksha. By following the vows, a spiritual seeker can ultimate salvation. In this time, the number of alcoholic addicts
mold his life to attain the rajipo of Bhagwan Swaminarayan has increased manifolds. People consume alcohol just to show-
and his ekantik Satpurush. The basic vows are very vital and off, to enjoy sexual pleasures, or to relieve physical pain and
should not be ignored in any way. It is crucial for a spiritual mental agony. After experiencing the inebriating effects of
seeker desirous of salvation to attain the grace of God and his alcohol, people become repeatedly tempted towards such
ekantik Satpurush to properly observe the five basic vows. drinks to experience the stimulating effect, and eventually
9.2 The Five Basic Vows for Householders they became addicted. Once addicted to such vices, they
cannot control their urge to consume alcohol. In spite of
All Swaminarayan devotees are initiated in the
146 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 147

knowing the adverse impact of alcohol, an addict cannot circumstance for all followers. Devotees of God, may they be
escape from its grip. Due to this very factor, Bhagwan male or female, shall never look at the opposite gender with
Swaminarayan established the vow of not to consume wine, passion. They shall never keep close contact with any person
liquor or any such intoxicating drugs. of the opposite gender other than their nearest relatives. This
The second vow of conduct is to not to eat meat in any practice should not only be done physically but also through
form or any case. Meat shouldn’t be consumed even if it is an mind and speech. A person can divert one’s passionate feelings
offering to deities or medicine to save one’s own life. The of love, attachment, cravings, fondness, lust, anger,
holy scriptures have forbidden the consumption of flesh and impulsiveness, frenzy, fascination, resentment, etc. by
blood of any living being. All those who commit, instigate, restraining them through following niyams laid down by
inspire, encourage or support the act of violence or cruelty Bhagwan Swaminarayan. The unique quality of human
are all in turn, bound by the sinful karma of violence. The consciousness is that if a person wishes he/she can experience
more advanced interpretation of this vow is not to engage in divine everlasting bliss and eternal peace by becoming united
violence in any way possible. A non-vegetarian diet causes with the divine form of God. One can attain spiritual
mental aberrations such as lust, anger, enmity, jealousy, envy, evolvement by using one’s discretion to restrain one’s senses
hatred, etc. Additionally, it destroys the purity of the mind. and divert one’s sexual energy towards the spiritual path to
Today, violence, terrorism, hatred, disharmony, corruption, transform it into prowess and splendor. By following celibacy
etc. are all prevalent in the world on a large scale due to the in gross and subtle ways, sexual energy, which is very
harmful addiction towards a non-vegetarian diet. Nonetheless, powerful creative energy is sublimated and transformed into
medicines mixed with meat or alcohol given by inexperienced spiritual energy. The spiritual aspirant attains continence. By
or unknown doctors should not be taken. Consumption of attaining continence, one becomes eligible for God-
such medicines is equivalent to eating meat. They may realization.
improve physical health, but it damages mental health, to the The fourth vow instilled by Bhagwan Swaminarayan is
extent where worship of God or discerning between right or to never indulge in theft or stealing even of the smallest item
wrong cannot be appropriately performed. under any circumstances, even if it is for offerings to a deity,
The third vow instructed by Bhagwan Swaminarayan is without the permission of the owner. Stealing means to snatch,
to abstain from adultery. Adultery is a great sin under any swindle, possess or use any objects like money, grains,
148 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 149

ornaments, jewels, clothes, vehicle, land, wealth, fruits, or give up. One should remain brave and fight against the
anything against the will of the owner. A person who steals weaknesses and drawbacks and proceed on the path of
and all those people who inspire encourage, consent, support, spirituality with complete and total awareness.
compel, help, defend or concede the act of stealing and utilize 9.3 The Five Basic Vows for Saints
the object acquired through stealing are culprits and all of
Bhagwan Swaminarayan not only wanted to keep his
them will have to suffer.
devotees untainted by the forces of maya, but more so desired
The fifth and final vow for householder devotees is not to administer strict vows for his saints as well. Not only do
to take food or drinks from improper people or by any they have to observe the five basic vows for household
improper sources. The spiritual seeker should retain purity devotees, but they also have to abide by another additional
and should not attempt to impurify others. Thus, a person five vows. Every Sadhu has the ideals of ‘panch vartmaan’
should maintain inner and outer purity and also be helpful to which means ‘to observe the five vows by thought, word, and
others in maintaining purity. One should always try to keep deed.’ The five vows for saints are non-lust, non-greed, non-
one’s speech, behavior, and thoughts, pure in a way that they attachment, non-taste, and non-ego.
can serve as an example for others to follow.
The vow of non-lust is to possess lifelong celibacy; never
Followers who abide by these five basic vows will be to get married or keep any contact with females. The saint
happy throughout their lifetime and even in the life beyond. should strictly follow the observance of Naisthik
Bhagwan Swaminarayan will bless them with the ultimate Brahmacharya.
goal of reaching Akshardham. Proper observance of the five
The vow of non-greed is to not possess or have any desire
basic vows requires blessings from God and his ekantik
for possessions. In fact, a Sadhu should not physically touch
Satpurush as they are the ones who can eradicate all
money, or ask anyone to hoard money on their behalf.
weaknesses and obstacles from the path of spiritual progress
and help one attain salvation. The third vow is non-attachment/non-affection to any
place, person or object. Also, to not have any affection for
In the life of a devotee, there is a possibility of favorable
one’s body or its relatives is also a fundamental part of this
and unfavorable experiences due to time and place. There is a
vow. A Sadhu should only develop attachment for God and
possibility of purification and contamination of consciousness
his devotees.
as well. In spite of all this, a devotee of God should never
150 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 151

The fourth vow is non-taste. A Sadhu should not be


allured or tempted towards any taste. A Sadhu should mix all
food items in a wooden bowl and add water before consuming
them. By controlling the sense of taste, all the other senses
are controlled.
The fifth vow is non-ego. A Sadhu should not be egoistic.
He should not have any sort of pride of renouncement,
10
penance, knowledge, religious austerity, devotion, etc.
Nonetheless, a Sadhu should be humble and remain a servant
of all. Even if anybody beats, abuses, or insults a Sadhu, he
should endure it patiently, and should always be forgiving.
Moreover, he shall never hold any grudges or ill feelings for
the ill-minded, but rather to wish good for him and to pity his The Philosophy of
ignorance.
Once, Shri Hari sent a letter to his Sadhus living in far
distances. He wrote, “Observe the vartmaans prescribed by
Swaminarayanism
Myself. Avoid eight-fold contact with women. Dwell in the
forest on the village outskirts. Never stay at a stranger’s place
where you can see or hear a woman. Never discuss affairs of
the town and always shun money. Never talk about one’s own
birthplace, native place, community or relatives. Always
discourage those who try to discuss town politics and gossip By associating with the ekantik Satpurush the gateway of
regarding others. Denounce the association of Sadhus who moksha opens for the jiva.
keep wealth with them. All of you should observe these rules
never defy them.”
152 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 153

10.1 Philosophy Briefing soul possesses the characteristics: indivisible, impenetrable,


Bhagwan Swaminarayan effectively assailed the roots immutable, and immortal.” The jiva, in its purest form, is
of instincts in a lawless society by eradicating the base instincts blissful, eternal, and full of consciousness. Yet, because it is
of ego, lust, greed, hate, and anger from their hearts. He gave ensnared by maya, it fails to recognize its true form and its
them a new direction; one involving devotion to God. true objective in life. It wanders from body to body, passing
Ultimately, he showed that a jiva is capable of being freed of from one species to another, completing its cycle through the
sins, attaining moksha and experiencing God’s bliss. Bhagwan 8.4 million life forms. There are countless jivas.
Swaminarayan’s basic philosophy stresses that the atma is Bhagwan Swaminarayan clearly differentiated the body
separate from the three bodies viz. gross, subtle, and causal. and soul. Both possess characteristics completely opposite of
It is also unaffected by the three gunas, namely sattva, rajas, each other. Just how the soul is distinct from the body,
and tamas. When the atma develops a oneness with similarly, Parabrahma is also distinct from the soul. Just how
Aksharbrahma and offers devotion to Parabrahma, then it the soul resides within the body, God resides in the soul as an
should be understood that one has attained moksha. observer through His omniscient powers God resides in each
Bhagwan Swaminarayan has approved Ramanuj- soul. He is the dispenser of the fruits of the deeds of all the
acharya’s Vishishtadvaita philosophy and confirmed it to be souls. The soul is incapable to do or enjoy anything without
His preferred philosophy. According to Bhagwan God’s will.
Swaminarayan, jiva, ishwar, maya, brahma, and Parabrahma 10.3 Ishwar
are the five eternal entities. Among these, the first four Ishwar transcends jiva. Each ishwar is a conscious
elements are entirely dependent on the fifth element, spiritual being, possessing greater power than the jivas.
Parabrahma. Ishwars are involved in the creation, sustenance and
10.2 Jiva destruction of the universe. Like jivas, they are also infinite
Bhagwan Swaminarayan has defined the jiva in in number and bound by maya. Just as the gross, subtle and
Shikshapatri verse 105 as: “The jiva is tiny as an atom and causal are the three bodies of jiva; virat, sutratma and avyakrut
dwells in the heart. It is all-conscious, the knower and pervades are the three bodies of ishwar. The inner ruler and controller
the body from head to toe by the power of its knowledge. The of both jiva and ishwar is Parabrahma.
154 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 155

10.4 Maya Akshardham and all of them behave as servants of


Maya is trigunatmika - consisting of the three gunas - Purushottam Narayan.
sattva, rajas and tamas. Its nature consists of ignorance and 10.6 Parabrahma
darkness, and is also the instrument - shakti of God. It is non- Bhagwan Swaminarayan has mentioned five eternal
sentient primordial matter (Jad), out of which the whole elements in which Parabrahma is ultimate. All the other
universe is evolved. Being the cause of attachment of the jivas elements are dependent on Parabrahma for their existence
and ishwars to their bodies and bodily relations, it is difficult and powers. Parabrahma is uniquely indescribable and
to transcend with one’s own forces. However, ultimately, incomparable. The end goal for all those bound by maya is to
maya’s force is tamed by Parabrahma. become brahmarup and reside in Parabrahma’s service in
10.5 Brahma Akshardham. Parabrahma possesses an infinite number of
Brahma is Purna Purushottam Parabrahma’s divine kalyankari attributes. Parabrahma is absolutely independent
abode. It is the cause and controller of the aforementioned and is the cause, controller, sustainer, redeemer, and support
elements through the power vested in it by Parabrahma. As of all and dispenser of the fruits of all karmas. He is eternally
brahma is above maya, liberated jivas reside within brahma. full of divine bliss and eternally has a divine form. He is the
Brahma forever remains humble and in constant service of ultimate goal for performing upasana by all, including
Parabrahma. Brahma is also known as Akshar, or Aksharbrahma. Parabrahma is one and unparalleled and is
Aksharbrahma. commonly known as Paramatma, or Purna Purushottam
Narayan.
Akshar has two forms. One, which is formless and pure
chaitanya, is known as Chidakash or Brahmamahol. In its 10.7 Concept of Moksha
other form, that Akshar remains in the service of Purushottam Bhagwan Swaminarayan elaborates moksha or final
Narayan. A devotee who has reached Akshardham attains emancipation, known as atyantik mukti within the
qualities similar to those of Akshar and forever remains in Swaminarayan Sampraday. Rendering service to Supreme
the service of God. Purushottam Narayan forever resides in Lord Swaminarayan by becoming brahmarup is the concept
that Akshardham. The countless millions of Muktos, who have of moksha. The jiva is bound by maya and this is considered
attained qualities similar to those of Akshar, reside in that to be ignorance. Therefore, in order to remove that ignorance,
156 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 157

the jiva has to develop atmanishtha. Although, to transcend


maya, primary level of atmanishtha is not sufficient. Advanced
atmanishtha needs to be realized - in which the atma, identifies
itself with Aksharbrahama. This is known as gnan. Only then
does the soul become eligible to worship Parabrahma.
To realize brahma and Parabhrama, the jiva has to
associate with an ekantik Satpurush. The ekantik Satpurush
11
is the beholder of ekantik dharma and has realized oneself as
brahma and is also God-realized. By associating with the
ekantik Satpurush the gateway of moksha opens for the jiva.

The Six Pillars of


Satsang

There are six pillars of satsang, namely: Murti, Acharya,


Saints, Scriptures, Temples, and Devotees. Through the six
pillars, the satsang fellowship flourishes day by day.
158 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 159

Upon incarnating on Earth 238 years ago, Bhagwan upasana of Bhagwan Swaminarayan and the overall
Swaminarayan proved his supremacy through his various fellowship. Without the efforts of saints, there would be no
works. Through such works, countless souls benefitted, are scope for satsang to flourish throughout the world.
benefiting and will benefit in the future to come. There are Scriptures are considered to be the holy books of the
six pillars of satsang, namely: Murti, Acharya, Saints, Swaminarayan sect. These scriptures give knowledge of the
Scriptures, Temples, and Devotees. Through the six pillars, true nature of God and the soul and enable one to grasp the
the satsang fellowship flourishes day by day. power of discrimination between right and wrong. Some of
The Murti is the divine image/idol of God. Bhagwan the fundamental scriptures of the Swaminarayan religion are
Swaminarayan has installed his own personified form in the Shikshapatri, Vachanamrut, and Satsangijivan.
Vadtal by the name of Harikrushna Maharaj. Upon instruction For the promotion of upasana and bhakti, Shri Hari
by Shriji Maharaj, one should meditate and worship this idol. built six mandirs in Gujarat, India. The six temples were
Nonetheless, various other idols like Ghanshyam Maharaj, constructed in the following locations: Vadtal, Ahmedabad,
Nilkanth Varni, Sahajanand Swami, etc. are all suitable forms Bhuj, Dholera, Junagadh, and Gadhada. He installed Murti
of worship in the Swaminarayan fellowship. in these six temples. It is noteworthy that no other incarnation
The Acharya is the chief of the Swaminarayan sect of God has completed such a feat during their presence on
authorized by Bhagwan Swaminarayan. The sect was divided this planet.
into two parts, the Northern Division and the Southern Devotees are householder followers of Bhagwan
division. The Northern division is referred to as the Vadtal Swaminarayan. Devotees come to the temples to pray and
Gadi and the Southern division is known as the Ahmedabad obtain knowledge from saints. They serve the Swaminarayan
Gadi. The Acharya has two key roles he adheres to 1) Installing sect through their monetary service. Due to the dedication of
the Murti of God in temples with proper rites and rituals. 2) such devotees, to this day, the Swaminarayan sect is ever-
Initiating spiritual seekers into the Sadhu-fold. growing.
Saints are considered to be the soul of the
Swaminarayan sect. They are trained spiritual teachers of the
religion. They educate, preach, and propagate the agna and
160 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 161

12.1 Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s Vision


Upon accepting the reins of the fellowship, to aid his
work, Bhagwan Swaminarayan began to initiate the highest
order of ascetics known as paramhansas -supreme swans. At
the young age of twenty-three, Bhagwan Swaminarayan

12 initiated five hundred paramhansas in a single day. Shriji


Maharaj’s divinity attracted laymen and sanyasis throughout
the land. Some sanyasis were heads of monasteries and
religious orders outside of Gujarat. The saints of Bhagwan
Swaminarayan were a collective group of poets, scholars,
authors, yogis, accomplished achievers, and heads of

Saints of the Holy institutions who assembled from the nooks and corners of the
country. They were excellent examples of asceticism and non-
attachment, living legends of knowledge, and centers of
Fellowship profound devotion.
Shriji Maharaj demanded strict spiritual discipline and
the highest principles of asceticism in Hinduism. To put this
into effect, He gave his saints their very own five vartmaans
to follow. The panch vartmaan for saints are: Nishkam –
eightfold Brahmacharya, Nirlobh – non-greed, Nirman –
egoless, Niswad – to overcome the sense of taste, and Nissneh
Bhagwan Swaminarayan inspired his Sadhus by writing – to remain detached from one’s body, relatives, and material
dynamic letters, elaborating and glorifying the vows. The possessions. In the role of a guru, Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s
Sadhus upheld each word as sacred, to be obeyed personal care and spiritual grooming to elevate the
zealously, thus elevating them spiritually. Paramhansas was unique. Renunciates in India usually
preferred to seclude themselves in mountains, forests, or
162 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 163

monasteries for their own spiritual endeavors. This is known rigorous vows, to undergo self – abnegation, to bravely tolerate
as Nivrutti Marg. For His Paramhansas, Bhagwan the pain and insults flung by antagonists, even to die for the
Swaminarayan prescribed the tougher, Pravrutti Marg. This Lord, is something to note of Swaminarayan saints who
path involved the saints in traveling within society, removing ultimately, stand different from others.
misunderstandings from the hearts of people and transform Nonetheless, wicked people began to spoil food given
them into the most elite devotees, while remaining totally to saints in alms, and at times, they even poisoned the food.
detached. During their invariable trials and tribulations, Nevertheless, saints enthusiastically continued their noble
Bhagwan Swaminarayan inspired his Sadhus by writing duties. Frustrated wicked minded people adopted more cruel
dynamic letters, elaborating and glorifying the vows and ways as saints did not take their food without offering to the
detailing eternal truths. The Sadhus upheld each and every idol of God. The wicked began to snatch the idol and break it
word as sacred, to be obeyed zealously, thus elevating them or take it with them. In these tough times, saints had to undergo
spiritually. In total, from the beginning of His ministry, from continuous fasts for many days.
the age of 21 to 49, Shriji Maharaj initiated over two thousand
Sadguru Gunatitanand Swami and Krupanand Swami
men as Sadhus.
and other saints went to a village named Savarkundla. As the
12.2 Tolerance and Forgiveness saints were about to take lunch, Uga Khuman, the king of the
Due to the emergence of Swaminarayan Sadhus in village came there. He had a malicious attitude towards
society, the existing vairagis and bawas became filled with Bhagwan Swaminarayan and his devotees. Uga Khuman did
jealousy and fury. As people increasingly began to respect not allow the saints to take their lunch and in return, beat
and follow the Swaminarayan ascetics, these renunciants them mercilessly away from the village. The saints had to
feared their doom in losing their daily bread. Thus, in return, undergo a fast for the day. The townspeople had informed the
these bawas abused them mercilessly and tortured the innocent saints that Uga Khuman had been harassing all the saints who
saints. In such cases, Bhagwan Swaminarayan molded his came into the village and due to this, he does not have a child.
Sadhus like none other. Shriji Maharaj had ordered all of his Upon hearing such news, Gunatitanand Swami immediately
Sadhus to wish good fortune to those who insulted them or told all the saints that they had obeyed one command of
inflicted physical pain. None of the Sadhus were allowed to Bhagwan Swaminarayan of not retaliating but forgot to wish
retaliate. The willingness of the Sadhus to implicitly obey the well for Uga Khuman. Swami instructed all the saints to pray
164 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 165

so that Uga Khuman can receive a son by the grace of God. him as the head of fifty Sadhus living in the ashram at Loj.
All of the saints prayed and within a year, a son was born. At After some time, the teenage yogi, ‘Nilkanth Varni’ arrived at
an old age, Uga Khuman fathered a baby boy. Eight years the ashram of Loj. The saintliness of Muktanand Swami and
later, when Gunatitanand Swami was passing through the his satisfactory answer to Nilkanth’s question was a
village, Uga Khuman’s eight-year-old boy Jivno Khuman, significant factor in Nilkanth’s decision to stay at Loj. When
brought Swami and the Sadhus home. The son was very fond Ramanand Swami appointed twenty-year-old Sahajanand
of Sadhus. Ultimately, both father and son became staunch Swami as the head of the fellowship, Muktanand Swami
satsangis. readily accepted the decision without feeling insulted or
12.3 Munivar Muktanand Swami belittled even though this effectively made Sahajanand Swami
the guru, and Muktanand Swami his disciple! This reflected
Muktanand Swami, whom Bhagwan Swaminarayan
Swami’s great humility.
always respected like a guru, known as ‘The mother of
Satsang’ was born in 1758 in the village of Amreli, Gujarat. Muktanand Swami possessed numerable virtues. Even
He was named Mukundas, and with a natural aptitude for when evil and cruel people came to kill Muktanand Swami,
learning, he studied the holy scriptures in depth. He also loved they showered him with praise after experiencing his saintly
music and poetry. As custom, he was married at a young age nature and personality. He possessed unflinching faith and
even though he yearned to remain a Brahmachari and attain high regard for Bhagwan Swaminarayan. He presented the
God-realization. This led him to renounce family life at the doctrines and precepts of Bhagwan Swaminarayan in a loud,
age of 16 and he set out in search of a guru who would guide graceful voice and matchless effective style that all the doubts
him to master brahmacharya. of the listeners would become clear. Pujya Swami was also
an exceptional scholar, poet, an accomplished classical dancer,
After meeting two different brahmacharis who could not
a singer, versatile in playing instruments, and a proficient
fulfill his endeavor, his search finally led him to Ramanand
ayurvedic physician. Even though Muktanand Swami was 23
Swami, a Sadhu of high reputation and discipline.
years older than Bhagwan Swaminarayan, he used to sing
Sadguru Ramanand Swami initiated Mukundas on and dance in front of Bhagwan Swaminarayan to please him.
Vasant Panchami in 1786 and named him Muktanand Swami. Bhagwan Swaminarayan gave him the title: ‘The Mother of
After completing his studies, Ramanand Swami appointed satsang’ because of his motherly love, tolerance, and caring
166 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 167

nature. He won the great debate in Vadodara by successfully yoga and often meditated in a Shiv Mandir nearby. Later,
proving that Bhagwan Swaminarayan is God incarnate from after completing his own studies, he set up a school in Todala
the base of the Vedas. and taught the children of the village. Khushal displayed many
He was one of the four saints who compiled the miracles as a child, which proved he was a divine child. After
Vachanamrut, the leading scripture of the fellowship. In the hearing the glory of Bhagwan Swaminarayan, Khushal
Vachanamrut, he posed most of the questions ninety-one on became impatient to meet him. Sometime later, when he met
behalf of the spiritual seekers thirsting for spiritual him, it felt like a divine reunion, and he yearned to become a
enlightenment. The aarti: ‘Jay Sadguru Guru Swami’ was Sadhu. However, Shriji Maharaj first sent him to Vadodara to
composed by Muktanand Swami in praise of Bhagwan teach in a school as well as give sermons to the students there.
Swaminarayan in the village of Kalvani in 1802. Nonetheless, Finally, in 1808, Maharaj initiated him in Gadhada and named
Pujya Swami’s literacy contribution includes seven works in him Gopalanand Swami.
Sanskrit and twenty-three in regional dialect, such as Brahma Gopalanand Swami was a master of ashtang-yoga as
Sutra Bhashya, Satsangijivan Mahatmya, and Muktanand well as a great Nadi Vaidya. Being, a stalwart saint of the
Kavya - containing 20 smaller works. He also composed holy fellowship, before departing for Akshardham, Bhagwan
hundreds of kirtans of various ragas. By Maharaj’s wish, he Swaminarayan left the responsibility of the whole fellowship
composed special kirtans to be sung during weddings, instead to Gopalanand Swami and instructed everyone to obey him.
of the ‘fatana’ which were very prevalent at the time. He The yogic master remained at the helm of the holy fellowship
continued eulogizing Maharaj’s glory, despite failing health, for twenty-two years after the departure of Shriji Maharaj.
till the age of seventy-two, when he passed away in 1830 just Under his guidance and direction, the fellowship continued
a month after Shriji Maharaj in Gadhada. to strengthen and spread. He prepared guidelines, so activities
12.4 Yogiraj Gopalanand Swami related to deities, acharyas, saints, devotees, and scriptures
continued to happen per the command of Bhagwan
Gopalanand Swami was born in a Brahmin family in
Swaminarayan.
the village of Todala in 1781. He was named Khushal. At the
tender age of four, Khushal learned Sanskrit from his father. Gopalanand Swami was a great spiritually powered
Then, he studied the Vedas, Astrology, Astronomy, Nyaya and saint with extraordinary and miraculous powers. Despite this,
Vyakran from a pandit. Precocious Khushal mastered ashtang- he used his skills solely in service to the holy fellowship while
168 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 169

remaining humble and free from conceitedness. During his village Unjha. Upon having darshan of Maharaj, he
lifetime, Gopalanand Swami wrote nineteen books in Sanskrit immediately prostrated and took refuge of Maharaj. Maharaj
and seven other books in other languages. Swami wrote embraced him and initiated him in Meghpur and named him
commentaries on the Vedas, Upanishads, Brahma Sutras, Nityanand Swami.
Bhagavad Gita, and Ishavashyopanishada in Sanskrit based Maharaj then sent him to a pandit to study Nyaya,
on Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s philosophy. He was also one Mimansa, and other Shastras. He soon became an invincible
of the four saints who compiled the Vachanamrut. One of the scholar of profound erudition amongst the Paramhansas.
major contributions to satsang was his commentary of Shriji Maharaj once asked four senior Paramhansas about their
Maharaj as a Parabrahma Purushottam Narayan-The greatness. Being one of them, Nityanand Swami replied, “By
Supreme Lord of Lords. His discourses were compiled into a your grace Maharaj, I can defeat even the greatest pandit on
book called: ‘Gopalanand Swami Ni Vato’ which revealed this planet in a scriptural debate.” Maharaj agreed with
the glory of Maharaj and moral tales filled with wit and Swami’s statement.
wisdom. At the age of seventy-one, Gopalanand Swami left
Even though he was born in a wealthy and aristocratic
this Earth in 1852 at Vadtal.
family, Nityanand Swami lived a life of detachment and
12.5 Panditraj Nityanand Swami modesty. Based on the Vedic scriptures, Nityanand Swami
Nityanand Swami was born in a Brahmin family in upheld the Swaminarayan movement. When a section on
Datiya, a village near Lucknow in Northern India in 1793. upasana was to be written in the Satsangijivan, Nityanand
He was named Dinmani Sharma. Dinmani was intelligent and Swami insisted that Bhagwan Swaminarayan must be
interested in studies from childhood. At a young age, he went described as the Supreme Godhead. To test his understanding,
to Kashi to study Sanskrit. During his studies, he realized Bhagwan Swaminarayan excommunicated him for seven
that mere learning would not lead to God-realization. For this, days. Regardless, Nityanand Swami remained steadfast in his
he must seek a true Sadhu: a Satpurush. Completing his belief. Later, Bhagwan Swaminarayan praised him in the
studies, he set out to visit the holiest places of India in search whole assembly and much appreciated his understanding.
of a God-realized saint. His quest brought him to Visnagar, in Through his life, Nityanand Swami contributed
Northern Gujarat where he came to know of Maharaj’s immensely to winning debates over Bhagwan Swaminarayan
manifestation. Dinmani subsequently met Maharaj in the as an incarnation and the Vedic base of the holy fellowship.
170 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 171

Many scholars in Gujarat spited Swami’s scholarly fame. On The king of Bhavnagar, Vakhatsinhji, actually sent
one occasion, the pandits of Maharaja Sayajirao Gaekwad of Ladudanji to put an end to Bhagwan Swaminarayan whom
Vadodara arranged a debate with Swami out of jealousy. But he believed to be an organized deception. Ladudanji set out
he trounced them, convincing them of the consonance of the to expose Swaminarayan and prove that He is a big shame.
Swaminarayan philosophy with the Vedic Shastras. But, upon arriving in the assembly in Gadhada, one mere
Nityanand Swami was one of the four saints who glance at Maharaj was enough to dissolve Ladudanji’s
compiled the Vachanamrut, the leading scripture of the holy skepticism. On Maharaj’s request, Ladudanji, then went to
fellowship. Nityanand Swami wrote the following Sanskrit advise Jivuba and Laduba to live according to the customs of
texts: Haridigvijay, Hari Kavach, and Shandilya Sutra society. Yet, Laduba’s words rooted in detachment melted
Bhashya. Nonetheless, Nityanand Swami also translated the away Ladudanji’s vanity, inspiring him to surrender the rest
original Shikshapatri from Sanskrit to Gujarati. After serving of his life to spirituality. He immediately became Shriji
the divine fellowship for 54 years, Nityanand Swami left his Maharaj’s follower. Bhagwan Swaminarayan soon after
mortal body at the age of 76 years in 1847 at Vadtal. initiated Ladudanji and named him Brahmanand Swami. At
one point in time, whose whole body was covered with golden
12.6 Kaviraj Brahmanand Swami
ornaments, that very same Brahmanand Swami was now in
Brahmanand Swami was born as Ladudan Barot on the simple saffron robes. This transformation was all due to
auspicious day of Vasant Panchami in the village of Khan, Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s glory and power.
Rajasthan in 1772. Born as a Charan, his father’s name was
Brahmanand Swami was a versatile genius. Apart from
Shambhudanji, and his mother was Laluba. Due to Ladudan
music and poetry, he was a master sculptor and architecture.
being a poetic genius, he was sent to Bhuj, where he learned
The magnificent mandirs of Vadtal, Junagadh, and Muli were
Pingal and other scriptures until the age of 28, at the royal
all constructed under his guidance and supervision.
expense of the king. He was a master poet and could
spontaneously develop poems and hymns. Due to his poetry, Brahmanand Swami was able to instantaneously make
highly respected kings admired his talent. Ladudan earned kirtans, and composed more than 12,000 over his lifetime.
fame and wealth by visiting various courts of great cities. Bhagwan Swaminarayan promised that if one recited 100 of
Everyone invited him to become their main bard with great Brahmanand Swami’s kirtans daily with ardent devotion, He
perks and benefits. would give divine darshan to the devotee. Brahmanand Swami
172 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 173

was an ever laughing, jolly, playful saint. Due to his devotion sufferings of a sinful person after death in hell. It was the first
and love for Maharaj, Brahmanand Swami was widely known scripture of the holy fellowship. Nishkulanand Swami also
as the dear friend of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. Even if he had composed twenty-two other impressive scriptures on various
a friend-like relationship with Shriji Maharaj, he was imbued subjects which were compiled into a single book called
with God-like qualities. He possessed deep affection for ‘Nishkulanand Kavya.’ In this book, Swami covered many
Maharaj, so much so that when Maharaj decided to depart topics wherein a Sadhu and a householder can gain spiritual
from the world, he ordered Brahmanand Swami to go to strength. Nishkulanand Swami’s most prominent scripture is
Junagadh because Maharaj knew that Swami had the power the ‘Bhaktachintamani.’ This book narrates the life-long
to bring him back to Earth if he left his physical body in his episodes of Maharaj, His Santo, and Bhakto. It is one of the
presence! Brahmanand Swami departed from this world in most authentic biographies of Bhagwan Swaminarayan, which
Muli Mandir at the age of 60 in 1832. was written in his very presence and proofread and verified
12.7 Vairagyamurti Nishkulanand Swami by Bhagwan Swaminarayan Himself. Nishkulanand Swami
was considered as the idol of non-attachment; many aspirants
Nishkulanand Swami was born in the village of
gained spiritual strength through Swami’s saintliness character
Shekhpat, Gujarat in 1766 and was named Lalji Suthar. Due
and personality which he portrays in his writings compiled as
to his family traditions, he learned and mastered the skill of
the Nishkulanand Kavya.
carpentry very quickly. He was a disciple of Ramanand Swami
before he met Bhagwan Swaminarayan and was married and Nonetheless, Nishkulanand Swami strengthened the
had two children. Before the departure of Ramanand Swami, heritage of the holy fellowship with his art and religious
Lalji Suthar was instructed to become and remain a disciple literature. The twelve-door swing, handcrafted palanquin and
of Bhagwan Swaminarayan by Swamiji himself. As per artistic wooden threshold in the inner mandir of Dholera are
Ramanand Swami’s directions, Lalji Suthar fulfilled his guru’s a few of the treasures of his art. Due to his natural inclination
wish and remained an ideal disciple his whole life. Soon after, for non-attachment, Nishkulanand Swami spent most of his
Bhagwan Swaminarayan initiated him as a saint and named time in Dholera after the departure of Bhagwan
him Nishkulanand Swami. Swaminarayan. Even though Dholera was a drought-prone
region and was underdeveloped, not many saints and devotees
Later, Bhagwan Swaminarayan commanded Swami to
chose to live there. Yet, for Nishkulanand Swami, it was the
write the ‘Yamdand’ in 1804, which described the pain and
174 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 175

perfect place to seclude himself from the world and attach to Sadguru Muktanand Swami and Nityanand Swami were
the supreme almighty. specially selected by Bhagwan Swaminarayan to engage in
12.8 Remarkable Feats these scriptural debates. By the grace of Shriji Maharaj and
his wit, Muktanand Swami proved the supremacy of Bhagwan
Bhagwan Swaminarayan trained his saints to the utmost
Swaminarayan in Vadodara, Gujarat. The debate was hosted
caliber. There were many extraordinary spiritually powered
by the king of Vadodara, named Maharaja Sayajirao Gaekwad.
saints in the holy fellowship. They lived and displayed such
Many scholars had gathered there amongst thousands of
virtues that each one of them could have been worshipped as
spectators in the assembly of the king’s courtyard. The debate
God if they desired. Nevertheless, they observed every
between the great educated scholars and Muktanand Swami
command of Bhagwan Swaminarayan in spirit. This displays
commenced. The scholars passed numerous questions to
the remarkable hold Bhagwan Swaminarayan had over them.
Muktanand Swami, interrogating the existence of Bhagwan
This was all due to the saints realizing the glory of Bhagwan
Swaminarayan as God. After several hours of intense debate,
Swaminarayan. Their unprecedented modesty and humble
Muktanand Swami successfully answered all the queries of
spirit allowed them to perform the kalyan of countless.
the pundits and convinced them of the Vedic base of the holy
Numerous saints had extensive talents such as mastery in
fellowship and that Bhagwan Swaminarayan is the supreme
Sanskrit and other languages, singing, playing musical
almighty Lord. All the pundits accepted defeat and Muktanand
instruments, dancing, compositing kirtans, writing books, etc.
Swami was hailed victorious. Due to the victory, the king of
Thousands of kirtans were written by these saints in various
Vadodara and other prominent scholars became devotees of
languages regarding the glory and activities of Bhagwan
Shriji Maharaj. This was a critical victory in the history of
Swaminarayan.
the holy fellowship which led to positive consequences.
As a last measure to restrain the remarkable growth of
Bhagwan Swaminarayan Himself won many debates and
the holy fellowship, malicious people propagated that the holy
transformed arrogant scholars into humble and virtuous
fellowship is non-Vedic and that Bhagwan Swaminarayan is
devotees. Such kinds of feats were performed by Bhagwan
not an incarnation of God. On the basis of the holy scriptures
Swaminarayan’s disciples, then what is to say about the power,
of Hinduism, Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s most elite saints
greatness, and character of Shriji Maharaj Himself.
proved with evidence in great detail that not only is Bhagwan
Swaminarayan a God, but he is the supreme Lord of Lords.
176 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 177

13.1 A Source of Inspiration


Bhagwan Swaminarayan was the only avatar in the
history of Hindu Sanatan dharma to have been accepted as
God by more than 2 million people while present on Earth.
These devotees were from all over India and were from

13 different walks of life: Brahmins, Shudras, Kshatriyas,


Vaishyas, Muslims, and Parsis. Just as iron is naturally
attracted to a powerful magnet, spiritual aspirants from the
lands of India and beyond were attracted towards Bhagwan
Swaminarayan and his virtuous followers. These devotees
grew into one united family following the moral disciplines

Devotees of the prescribed by Bhagwan Swaminarayan in the Shikshapatri.


But, the devotees of Shriji Maharaj had to suffer and
tolerate from many to uphold the holy fellowship. They were
Holy Fellowship excommunicated and sometimes even forced to leave their
home villages and towns. Some of them even sacrificed their
lives for this holy fellowship. Their loyalty towards Bhagwan
Swaminarayan was unparalleled. Many spent their entire lives
in the service of the fellowship. Their lives serve as a source
of inspiration for householder devotees today. Even though
Bhagwan Swaminarayan was the only avatar in the history these stories are from 200 years ago, the lessons to be gleaned
of Hindu Sanatan dharma to have been accepted as God by from their remarkable lives are timeless.
more than 2 million people while he was present on Earth.
13.2 Bhaktaraj Dada Khachar
These devotees grew into one united family following the
moral disciplines prescribed by Bhagwan Swaminarayan. Dada Khachar was born in the year of 1800 to father
Abhel Khachar and mother Soma Devi. He was named
178 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 179

Uttamsinh. He had four sisters: Jaya, Lalita, Panchali, and as he was the king of Gadhada. Shriji Maharaj replied, Swami!
Nanu. At the age of 12, after the passing of his father, Dada My nature is such that I would not stay in any place for a long
Khachar became the king of Gadhada estate comprising of period of time. However, I continue to stay here as it is my
twelve villages. own home for more than 25 years because of Dada Khachar
Dada Khachar was the most prominent Kathi disciple and his family’s absolute trust and unalloyed devotion towards
of the holy fellowship. Bhagwan Swaminarayan stayed at me.”
Dada Khachar’s darbar in Gadhada for approximately 30 Once Bhagwan Swaminarayan ordered Dada Khachar
years. Dada Khachar offered his entire estate and wealth at to transfer his estate to his sister’s name, a practiced considered
the feet of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. Dada Khachar’s highly unorthodox at the time. Immediately, Dada Khachar
unflinching faith and trust in Shriji Maharaj peaked at the did this without having any other thoughts. Just a few hours
highest and thus, he never questioned Bhagwan’s decisions later, Bhagwan Swaminarayan ordered him to take it back
or actions. and Dada Khachar did so with a smile.
There was never a time when the home of Dada Khachar When Bhagwan Swaminarayan left for Akshardham, the
was void of saints and devotees. He utilized all his wealth in grief-stricken Dada Khachar could not bear the separation
favor of service to Bhagwan Swaminarayan and the holy and tried to plunge into the funeral pyre. However, he was
fellowship. Bhagwan Swaminarayan wanted to build a mandir held back by Sadguru Gopalanand Swami who told Dada
on a hill in the village of Gadhada. Half of the land was owned Khachar to go to Laxmi Vadi (an assembly ground in
by Dada Khachar and the other half by his uncle, Jiva Khachar. Gadhada). There, Bhagwan Swaminarayan gave divine
Dada Khachar offered his share, but Jiva Khachar was darshan to Dada Khachar and said to him that He had not left
reluctant. In the end, realizing that Bhagwan Swaminarayan satsang and that He will always be present. Dada Khachar
wanted to build a mandir in Gadhada, Dada Khachar donated passed away in Gadhada in 1852 at the age of 52 years.
his entire darbar to build a mandir. As a result, a monumental 13.3 The Great Companion: Sura Khachar
temple was constructed in the courtyard of Dada Khachar.
Sura Khachar was the chieftain of the remote village of
Many times, Bhagwan Swaminarayan tested Dada Loya. Sura Khachar was known for his sense of humor and
Khachar’s nature. Once, Muktanand Swami requested to close relationship with Bhagwan Swaminarayan. Through his
Bhagwan Swaminarayan that he should not test Dada Khachar
180 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 181

sense of humor, he kept the holy fellowship vibrant and full Once when he was going to wash his clothes on the banks
of joy. Sura Khachar was a jolly person who was able to lighten of the river, the townspeople started shouting at him to stop.
the mood when Bhagwan Swaminarayan was solemn. His Only after reaching the river did he realize that he was carrying
comical nature and sharp sense of humor were not to be his son instead of picking up his laundry. Once, Bhagwan
mistaken for a childish attitude. Instead, he was spiritually Swaminarayan said that for Govardhanbhai both sugar and
mature and was one of Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s ekantik salt are the same. However, the Kathi disciples were not
bhaktos. Regardless of being married, He was a celibate and convinced. Bhagwan Swaminarayan asked to put two bowls-
was thus praised on numerous occasions by Bhagwan one filled with sugar and one filled with salt in front of
Swaminarayan for his control over the senses. Govardhanbhai and told him to take it, as it was prasad. To
His wife Shantiba possessed even more devotion for everyone’s surprise, Govardhanbhai finished both of the
Shriji Maharaj than Sura Khachar himself. On many bowls. This proved that due to the highly spiritual state of
occasions, they invited Shriji Maharaj along with more than Govardhanbhai, he saw both substances to be equal. Due to
five hundred saints and many disciples to their royal estates. the grace of Shriji Maharaj even though he was submerged in
The most famous among them was the first ever shakotsav at his business and affairs, he was more submerged in the idol
Loya which lasted for more than 2 months. Nonetheless, of Shriji Maharaj.
Bhagwan Swaminarayan spoke 18 Vachanamruts in the 13.5 The Idol of Loyalty: Jhinabhai
courtyard of Sura Khachar due to his noble devotion. Jhinabhai was the darbar of Panchala in the Southern
13.4 The Enlightened: Govardhanbhai part of Saurashtra. Nonetheless, he was a private secretary of
Govardhanbhai was an ekantik bhagat from the village the Nawab of Junagadh and a disciple of Ramanand Swami.
of Mangrol. He was a Bania by caste and was a business He was a clever businessman and an administrator. Therefore,
owner by profession. He was a disciple of Ramanand Swami. he amassed great wealth from his agricultural initiatives. He
Govardhanbhai’s mind was singularly focused on the divine spent most of it in the service of Bhagwan Swaminarayan
form of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. He had attained the state and his devotees. He was proficient in handling affairs.
of enlightenment in which he could constantly experience Bhagwan Swaminarayan often instructed him to manage the
the divine form of God. organization of yagnas and congregations, etc. During the
famine of 1812, Jhinabhai distributed grains to hundreds of
182 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 183

families affected by the famine. He was zealous about called another laborer from the village to relieve Jhinabhai.
spending time with Bhagwan Swaminarayan. Thus, he set up After that, Jhinabhai sat on his horse and led the laborers to
a residence in Gadhada to listen to the divine discourses of his home. Upon arriving in Panchala, Jhinabhai asked his
Shriji Maharaj and His saints. He also hosted the Maha Raas sister, Adiba, where to place Kamalshi’s cot. Adiba did not
Lila in Panchala in 1812. He sponsored the entire festival and respond, as she was repulsed at the thought of having to care
fed thousands of devotees, ultimately pleasing Bhagwan for such a poor devotee. Ignoring his sister, Jhinabhai had
Swaminarayan by serving him with his body, mind, and soul. Kamalshi’s cot placed in his own room. He served him day
A very renowned incident of how Jhinabhai displayed his and night, washing his clothes, feeding him and serving him
loyalty to a devotee of Bhagwan Swaminarayan is something with greater care than he took of even himself. Once,
to reflect upon. Kamalshibhai had a severe headache, and so Jhinabhai asked
Once, Jhinabhai came to Mangrol. Here, he came to his sister for some black pepper powder which was used as a
know that Kamalshi Vanjha had fallen very ill and that nobody remedy for headaches. “We don’t have any in the house” Adiba
was looking after him. Kamalshibhai was a poor basket said, brushing aside Jhinabhai’s request. A few days later when
weaver, yet a great devotee. Hearing the news that Jhinabhai had a headache, Adiba brought some black pepper
Kamalshibhai was sick, Jhinabhai went to see him. Upon powder for him. “Where did this pepper come from?”
seeing Jhinabhai, Kamalshi began crying, for it seemed as if Jhinabhai asked. “There was some left in the home,” Adiba
none of Kamalshi’s relatives cared for him. Jhinabhai was replied. “There was no pepper available when it was needed
pained to see Kamalshi’s predicament. He wished to take him for Kamalshibhai, and today it suddenly appears!” Jhinabhai
home with him, yet Kamalshi was too weak to walk. So, spoke sternly. Furious, Jhinabhai tossed the bottle of pepper
Jhinabhai went into town and called some laborers to lift his and stopped speaking to his sister. When Maharaj came to
entire cot. He was able to find only three laborers’, and so he know that Jhinabhai had lifted poor Kamalshibhai’s cot and
acted as the fourth laborer. He lifted the fourth leg of the cot had served him with such love, he came to Panchala and
himself and with his free hand, held his horse’s reins. As hugged Jhinabhai seven times. Maharaj was very pleased, for
Jhinabhai and the laborers came out of Kamalshibhai’s home, Jhinabhai had served a poor, yet true devotee. After some
they ran into one of the village leaders. Seeing Jhinabhai, a time went by, Adiba asked for Maharaj’s forgiveness and
highly respected darbar, lifting the cot himself, he quickly prayed that he convinces Jhinabhai to begin speaking to her
184 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 185

again. Maharaj spoke to Jhinabhai, who accepted Maharaj’s mother! What if I were to give your Jhina the kingdom of
wish and started speaking to his sister again. Junagadh?” Gangaba replied, “That would be great, Maharaj.”
Once, Jhinabhai fell gravely ill in Junagadh. Maharaj Maharaj asked again, “And what if I give him the kingdom of
was in Gadhada when he heard news of his illness. He mounted Vadodara? Or that of Indra? How about that of Brahma or
his horse and left for Junagadh immediately, arriving in the Prakruti Purush?” Gangaba was pleased with the prospects
middle of the night. The sound of his horse’s hooves awakened Maharaj was making. “I wish to give him the kingdom of
everyone in the darbar as he entered. News soon spread that Akshardham,” Maharaj then said. With these last words of
Maharaj had arrived. Maharaj went straight into the main Maharaj ringing in his ears, Jhinabhai closed his eyes, forever
bedroom and sat on Jhinabhai’s cot, next to his pillow. Seeing taking his seat in Akshardham. The date was December 16th,
Maharaj, Jhinabhai was overjoyed. It seemed as if Jhinabhai 1828.
was nearing his end. Maharaj asked him whether he wished 13.6 The Elite Eighteen Plus One
to ask for anything for his son, Hathisinh. “If he becomes An integral aspect of bhakti involves the commands
your devotee, you will look after him, whether I ask you to or of the Lord’s implicitly. The unquestioning obedience
not,” Jhinabhai replied. “And if he does not become your Bhagwan Swaminarayan won from his followers was
devotee, you will not look after him even if I ask you.” Maharaj phenomenal. Once, Bhagwan Swaminarayan wrote a letter
listened patiently. “Do you wish for anything for yourself?” to eighteen disciples stating:
he then asked. “Please make a mandir here for the devotees
“Oh great jewels of satsang: Mulubhai of Bandhiya;
of the Sorath region,” Jhinabhai replied. Maharaj agreed to
Macha Khachar of Kariyani; Alaiya Khachar of Jhinjhavadar;
Jhinabhai’s request, promising him to build a mandir in
Sura Khachar of Loya; Somla Khachar of Botad; Hathiya
Junagadh. Maharaj asked, “Which dham do you wish to go
Patgar, Mamaiya Patgar, and Amra Patgar of Kundal; Matra
to?” Badrikashram, Shvetdvip, Vaikunth, Golok or
Dhadhal of Sarangpur; Naja Jogiya of Lakhamka; Aja Patel,
Akshardham?” Jhinabhai replied, “Maharaj! Please keep me
Kala Patel, Vira Patel, Verabhai, Jivrajbhai, and Kamalshibhai
forever in your service, just as you have kept Bhaguji, Miyaji,
of Methan; Dosabhai and Ladha Sheth of Bandhiya; and
and Mulji Brahmachari.” Gangaba, Jhinabhai’s mother, was
others: Jay Swaminarayan, I am writing this letter to ask all
saddened on hearing her son’s words, for it dawned upon her
of you to renounce your families and livelihoods. Proceed to
that he was nearing his end. Maharaj comforted her, “Oh,
Jetalpur. There Bhayiramdas Swami will initiate you into the
186 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 187

Sadhu fold. Then, proceed on a pilgrimage to Kashi and then nephew left for Jetalpur together. In Jetalpur, Bhayiramdas
return for my darshan in Kutch. Remember, leave whatever Swami initiated the devotees and told them to go to Kutch to
you are doing once you read this letter. Do not go anywhere. receive Maharaj’s blessings. Shriji Maharaj waited for the
Follow my agna and proceed to Jetalpur.” Shri Hari sent a saints on the city’s main street. As soon as the nineteen saints
messenger from village to village with this letter. were insight, Shriji Maharaj started doing dandvats. They all
All of the devotees listed in the letter were ranked rushed to stop him. Shriji Maharaj embraced all nineteen
eminently in society; Kathis chiefs, landlords, and great Sadhus. When Kalyandas approached Maharaj, the others
businessman. When Aja Patel of Methan got the letter, he narrated his story. Shriji Maharaj uttered words of
immediately announced his departure. At the moment, he was exclamation, “Adbhut…Adbhut…Adbhut…” and fittingly
in the middle of his nephew, Kalyandas’ wedding. Kalyandas named him Adbhutanand Swami. Maharaj spoke to the Sadhus
asked to see the letter. Expecting resistance from Kalyandas, with love and admiration in his tone, “You have followed my
Ajabhai started to explain the importance of Maharaj’s agna agna without a second’s delay. This is no small achievement.
and that it would not be wise to interfere. Kalyandas silently Your names will be praised forever.” Pleased with the whole
read the letter and proclaimed, “Uncle, I must come too. group, he kept them with him for a few days and then
Maharaj has ordered me to leave my home as well.” Ajabhai commanded them to return home to resume a normal life.
was surprised by Kalyandas’ response. He snatched the letter This was the spiritual level of household devotees of
and carefully reread it. There were only eighteen names, and Bhagwan Swaminarayan. They were ever ready to follow the
his nephews was not amongst them. So, he asked, “Where do commands of Maharaj.
you see your name?” 13.7 Ardent Women Disciples
Kalyandas replied, “Uncle, do you not see the end of Apart from saints and male disciples, the unforgettable
the salutation? It says: ‘and others.’ Am I not that ‘other’?” contribution given in spreading the holy fellowship was from
Ajabhai was speechless. Ajabhai insisted that Kalyandas seek female disciples. Even after persecution, they carried on their
approval from his mother, his in-laws, and his wife. Kalyandas duties. At that time, females were considered to be inferior to
received permission from all three of them right there on the men. Women were not allowed to follow the path of
spot. As the wedding drums beat to the rhythm of sacrifice renunciation. However, Bhagwan Swaminarayan introduced
and flutes hummed to the tune of detachment, both uncle and Sankhya-Yogi initiation, and as a result, hundreds of women
188 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 189

were able to follow that path. The Sankhya-Yogis would live in regards to her level of bhakti. They often competed in
in special areas in mandir precincts, avoid the company of celebrating festivals and feeding Bhagwan Swaminarayan
males, offer devotion to God, practice austerities, and preach various delicacies. Her devotion and unwavering faith in
to women. Bhagwan Swaminarayan played a significant role Bhagwan Swaminarayan classified her one of the greatest
to raise the status of women in India. For the female devotees, female devotees of the sampraday.
He took a bold and revolutionary step. In fact, in the recent Bhagwan Swaminarayan stayed in Gadhada because
history of Indian culture, He was the first to liberate women of the devotional insistence of their father, Abhel Khachar.
in true sense of word. Many female devotees attained an Once Bhagwan Swaminarayan requested the royal poet,
exalted spiritual state due to Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s efforts. Ladudanji who came to Gadhada, to talk to both the sisters.
13.8 The Devoted Jivuba and Laduba Maharaj asked Ladudanji to go and persuade the sisters to go
Jivuba was the elder of Dada Khachar’s two sisters. She to their husbands’ homes and live as ordinary householders.
was the first of Abhel Khachar’s children and was aptly named Ladudanji, with all of his wit, attempted to convince them.
Jivu or ‘alive’. When Jivuba was old enough to get married, Instead, Laduba and Jivuba, through their preaching, instilled
Abhel Khachar searched for a worthy groom, but she refused. vairagya in the heart of Ladudanji. They transformed Ladudan
Despite her refusal, Abhel Khachar decided to get her married Barot into the great versatile saint - Brahmanand Swami.
to Hathiya Patgar of Kundal. After their marriage, she sought Many times, they used to accompany Shriji Maharaj
his permission to remain a celibate, return home, and worship when he went outside of Gadhada. Once Shriji Maharaj
God for the rest of her life, He obliged. Upon returning, Jivuba proceeded to Vadtal without taking them. Maharaj mounted
spent her time in service of Bhagwan Swaminarayan and the on his Manki and set off with some disciples. However, Manki
large number of devotees that came to Dada’s darbar. Along refused to leave the royal courtyard of Dada Khachar
with her devotion to Bhagwan Swaminarayan, Jivuba was understanding the love of the two sisters. Bhagwan
spiritually enlightened as well. Swaminarayan commented, “These women disciples are
Laduba was the younger of Dada Khachar’s sisters. She influencing the mare.” Only when Shriji Maharaj requested
was married to Khoda Dhadhar of Botad, but was allowed to permission from the sisters did Manki leave Gadhada for
return home and worship God for the rest of her life. She was Vadtal. Premanand Swami composed a kirtan: ‘Mankiye
extremely passionate and competitive with her sister Jivuba Chadya Re Mohan Vanmali...’
190 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 191

Once both the sisters, along with Rajba were coming with chores. Rajba adhered to the vow of brahmacharya to
to Gadhada from Kariyani. On their way, they saw an elder such an extent that even after her soul left the mortal body,
saint by the name of Akhandanand Swami at the bank of a Agnidev, the deity of fire, was apprehensive about touching
small pond. He had been suffering from dysentery and was her body with his flames. Only after Gopalanand Swami
passing blood. As a result, he was unable to walk. The two ensured Agnidev that her soul has left her body, did her body
sisters got off their cart and told the cart driver, “We will walk, begin to burn.
but put Akhandanand Swami in the cart and take him to 13.10 The Zealous: Gangama
Gadhada.” They walked barefoot on the rocky road under the
A Brahmin woman named Gangama lived in the small
hot scorching sun. They had blisters on their feet. When they
village of Jetalpur, Gujarat. She possessed deep affection for
had reached Gadhada, they had devotees care for Pujya
Bhagwan Swaminarayan and always invited Maharaj to her
Swami’s health. Bhagwan Swaminarayan found out what had
home to have a meal made by her own hands. Bhagwan would
happened and what the two sisters had done for Pujya Swami.
come to her home and accept her devotion. Shriji Maharaj
Maharaj became extremely pleased and he remarked, “This
would affectionately refer to her as ‘Mother’. Whenever
cannot be done by anyone else! Ask for whatever you want!”
Maharaj went out to celebrate festivals, she would follow close
Both of the sisters asked that He forever remains at their home
behind and wait for a chance to make and serve Maharaj a
in Gadhada. It was due to their dedication and devotion that
meal. She would serve warm meals without any form of selfish
Bhagwan Swaminarayan not only stayed there for the majority
motive, out of competition or jealousy. Her sole intention was
of his life but also constructed a beautiful temple there.
to please Maharaj and His santo-bhakto. Bhagwan
13.9 The Idol of Celibacy: Rajba Swaminarayan was much pleased by her love, devotion, and
Rajba was a true celibate. She was married against her loyalty.
wish. When her husband approached her on their wedding 13.11 The Resilient: Jamkuba
night, he saw a lioness before he could even touch her. He
Jamkuba was the queen of Udaipur in Rajasthan, India.
immediately realized that she was a celibate and gave her
Once, from her palace, she heard the divine chanting,
permission to go to Gadhada to worship God. In Gadhada,
‘Swaminarayan, Swaminarayan…’ and felt peace. She found
she would stay ten yards away from men and wear thick
that two Brahmins were chanting the mantra while taking a
clothes. She spent her days sitting in meditation and helping
192 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 193

bath. The queen asked who they were, where they came from, knew no bounds. Maharaj instructed Jamkuba to stay in
and what they were chanting. They replied, “We come from Gadhada under the command of Jivuba.
Gujarat and we are chanting the Swaminarayan mahamantra.” Unaware of the fact that she was a queen, Jivuba assigned
The Brahmins described the life of Bhagwan Jamkuba menial tasks such as collecting cow dung, cleaning
Swaminarayan and mentioned that he was present in Gadhada, cooking utensils, and sweeping the grounds. Nonetheless, she
Gujarat currently. Upon listening to the divine episodes of was only given rotlas to eat. Seeing this kind of treatment,
Maharaj, an intense desire to meet Him arose in her heart. Bhagwan Swaminarayan informed Jivuba that Jamkuba was
But she knew that the king would not let her go. Thus, she the queen of Udaipur with many servants but left everything
made a plan to flee. One night, she escaped the palace and to devote her life to God. Thus, she should not be given such
ran off into the dark forest. The next morning, the king ordered tasks. After that, Bhagwan Swaminarayan asked Jamkuba to
his soldiers to track her. When she heard the horses’ steps, wear simple white garments and named her ‘Mataji’. Later,
she hid in a filthy skeleton of a camel for three days without she was asked to stay in Bhuj with Ladhibai. Bhagwan
any food or water. When the soldiers gave up their search Swaminarayan praised Jamkuba for her immovable faith and
efforts, she crawled out and started back on her path, but she devotion.
was lost and confused. She met a Brahmin who agreed to 13.12 The Allegiant: Kushal Kunvarba
help her. On the way, the Brahmin offered her food and water
Kushal Kunvarba was the queen of Dharampur near
and soon after partaking, she fell asleep. The next morning
Surat, Gujarat. There were five hundred villages under the
when she woke up, she found herself on the bank of a river
governance of Dharampur state at the time. After the untimely
where some women were chanting, “Swaminarayan,
death of her husband and son, she made suitable arrangements
Swaminarayan...” When she inquired what village she was
and appointed her grandson Vijaydev to administer the state.
in, one of the women replied, “Gadhada of Swaminarayan!”
Vijaydev was very kind and generous and always welcomed
She took a bath, wore new clothes, and went to where Shriji
Sadhus to the royal palace and fed them lovingly. Kushal
Maharaj was residing in Dada Khachar’s darbar. She was
Kunvarba came to know of the glory of Bhagwan
very much delighted upon having the darshan of her beloved
Swaminarayan through the association of Param-
Maharaj who then revealed to her that it was Him in the form
chaitanyanand Swami. Soon after, she became firmly devoted
of the Brahmin. She became overjoyed and her happiness
to Bhagwan Swaminarayan. She repeatedly sent invitations
194 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 195

to Shriji Maharaj adorned with gifts, inviting him to Shriji Maharaj only intended to stay for a few days,
Dharampur. Seeing her sincere devotion, Bhagwan but due to the devotional insistence of Kushal Kunvarba,
Swaminarayan left with five hundred Paramhansas for Maharaj stayed for one month. After fulfilling all of the
Dharampur. queen’s wishes, Maharaj left for Gadhada. Soon after Maharaj
Vijaydev brought a whole procession to the kingdom left, she decided to pass everything onto Vijaydev. She spent
with great pomp and glory. Maharaj was mounted on a days in devotion, and due to the lack of presence of Shriji
decorative elephant. The Sadhus were accommodated in Maharaj, she stopped taking food and water and solely sat in
chariots and palanquins. Kushal Kunvarba ran down to have meditation. Fifteen days after Maharaj’s departure, Kushal
the darshan of Maharaj. Her excitement and zeal to welcome Kunvarba left her mortal body and went to Akshardham.
Maharaj had no bounds. Many years after this incident, 13.13 Diverse Devotees of the Sampraday
Bhagwan Swaminarayan praised her in the Vachanamrut Bhagwan Swaminarayan strove to maintain good
Sarangpur 2 nd chapter, stating, “In Dharampur, Kushal relations and make devotees of other races. His biography is
Kunvarba did my darshan, and at the same time, closed her full of constructive encounters with prominent leaders of all
eyes and internalized the form in her heart.” Similarly, a person traditions. His followers cut across religious boundaries,
should perform darshan with an attentive mind and a fixed including Muslim, Parsi, and even English backgrounds. The
gaze.” Britishers at the time considered Bhagwan Swaminarayan as
Kushal Kunvarba once invited Shriji Maharaj to a Hindu reformer and were very impressed with the impact
Dharampur to celebrate Vasant Panchami, the festival of that Bhagwan Swaminarayan made in Gujarat.
colors. It was celebrated on a grand scale with various colors, 13.14 English Devotees
all at the expense of the queen. There, Kushal Kunvarba
Bhagwan Swaminarayan improved the lives of Kathis,
requested Maharaj to accept all of her states to govern along
Kolis, thieves, robbers, bandits, the cruelest and sinful, those
with her fortune on her behalf and that she would remain as a
who were full of vices, addictions, immortality, etc., through
servant. But Bhagwan Swaminarayan refused and explained,
love and endearing sermons. He made them virtuous, moral,
“I have not come to rule but to liberate countless souls. I advise
and loyal devotees. Looking at this, the English administrators,
you to not become attached to the kingdom; otherwise, you’ll
Sir Andrews; Anderson; Sir Dunlop; Sir Eran; William Tomas;
have to take another birth.”
196 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 197

Governor of Bombay Sir John Malcolm; Lord Bishop Heber, During the meeting, Bishop Heber observes the humble
etc. appreciated and warmly welcomed Bhagwan behavior and pure character of Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s
Swaminarayan to Ahmedabad, Surat, Kheda, Rajkot, etc. followers and developed a keen and fond feel for Shriji
Many of them had become ardent followers of Bhagwan Maharaj. Then, upon request, Shriji Maharaj explained the
Swaminarayan. As an example, Sir Autram, the resident of principles of the Swaminarayan sect, etching forever in the
Gaikwad of the state of Vadodara, used to go to a mind of Bishop Heber the greatness of Maharaj and his holy
Swaminarayan mandir located in Vadodara and used to chant fellowship. Thus, Bishop Heber had the darshan of Maharaj.
the glorious name of Maharaj with a rosary while standing on It was the result of his good deeds and noble actions.
one leg. Sir John Malcolm, was the British Governor of Bombay
At one time, the chief of the Christian Missions, Rev. during the 1830s. He had learned about Maharaj’s greatness
Bishop Heber was touring Northern India and the areas near from Bishop Heber and other British officials. He was
Calcutta to spread Christianity. He then came to Gujarat. The informed about the social and religious reforms brought about
collector of Vadodara, Mr. Williamson informed the Bishop by Maharaj and was very eager to meet him. During his visit
about the social reforms and religious reforms brought by to Gujarat, he sent two letters through Rajkot’s political agent
Bhagwan Swaminarayan. After hearing a great deal about Mr. Blane to Gadhada to express his desires to meet him.
Shriji Maharaj, Heber became very eager to meet him. He However, at the time, Shriji Maharaj was very ill. Yet, realizing
sent a message to Maharaj and sought an interview with him, the real eagerness of the Governor, Shriji Maharaj went to
in Nadiad. When Maharaj sent baskets of sweets and garlands Rajkot along with his elite saints and devotees. On February
via six devotees, Heber was surprised. It was beyond his 26th, 1830, Bhagwan Swaminarayan and his followers
imagination on seeing such a diverse group of devotees in received a royal welcome with a gunfire salute and music
one religion under one leader. He was convinced that played by a band. The soldiers and sepoys presented a guard
Maharaj’s activities must be really great. A man who could of honor to Maharaj. Sir Malcolm personally came to receive
infuse the noble principle of fraternity or brotherhood among Bhagwan Swaminarayan with great respect. The meeting was
the people who could never live together in peace and harmony attended by the Governor Sir John Malcolm, his secretary,
has to be divine. In March 1825, Maharaj with his entourage Mr. Thomas Williamson, the political agent, Mr. Blane, and
of five hundred followers met and impressed Bishop Heber. three other officials. Maharaj was accompanied by Mukund
198 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 199

Brahmachari, Muktanand Swami, Shukanand Swami, Dada 13.15 Muslim Devotees


Khachar, Sura Khachar, Somla Khachar, Ladha Thakkar, Hirji Bhagwan Swaminarayan also influenced the lives of
Thakkar, Deva Bhagat, and Bhimbhai. Muslims. Even though after many converted to the
During the meeting, the Governor asked Maharaj to Swaminarayan religion, they had to face opposition. Yet, due
explain to him the principles of the Swaminarayan Sampraday. to the mother like nature of Bhagwan Swaminarayan and his
He inquired, “I hope you haven’t faced any obstruction in saints, the newly converted followers remained grounded and
your religious activities in our regime?” Maharaj replied, “Not stable. Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s divine personality and
much, but I strongly encourage you to protect Brahmins and divine aura attracted and kept the devotees well set in the
cows. Your rule shall last for a long period.” Then the Governor holy fellowship.
said to him, “Our government has decided to ban the Sati The disciples included: Hari Thakkar and Ladha
custom and infanticide. What is your viewpoint on these Thakkar, the managing personnel of the estate of Dada
issues?” Maharaj replied, “One should never commit suicide. Khachar, Premji, Karim, Hayaji, Rayaji, Sheikhji, Amad,
After the death of one’s husband, one should accept the Lord Makan, Hassan, Miyaji, Kesarmiya, Sheikh Mohammed, Vali
as her husband but never commit suicide. Also, one should Mohammed, Dosatai, Nawab of Junagadh, Nawab of Mangrol
never be allowed to commit infanticide.” The Governor was - Badruddin, Nawab of Manavadar - Gajefarkhan, and many
pleased to hear this. He said, “Swaminarayan, you have given other Muslims became faithful and ardent followers of the
very precious advice.” The Governor requested Maharaj to holy fellowship. They gave up their bad habits of meat-eating,
give him a book explaining the principles of the drinking alcohol, etc. and worshipped Bhagwan
Swaminarayan Sampraday and said, “Please protect our Swaminarayan with a pure heart.
opponents and us.” Maharaj happily blessed him and gave
Kesarmiya was a Muslim satsangi of the Vadhwan
him a copy of the Shikshapatri. Sir Malcolm, with very great
village. He was a tall, strong man whose eyes radiated with
respect, gave a very warm farewell to Bhagwan
conviction. His tremendous conviction in Shri Hari was his
Swaminarayan. The historical Shikshapatri presented to Sir
identifying feature. He was the chief police officer of the
Malcolm can be seen even today at the Bodleian Library of
Vadhwan police department. He was honest, sincere and
Oxford University, England.
dedicated in his work. Many times, his relatives would
approach him and try to persuade him to leave the satsang
200 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 201

fellowship. They told him that Swaminarayan was just a fraud Swaminarayan. Kesarmiya returned to his post and served
and the only true faith is the Muslim religion. He used to the king and queen for the rest of his life. Kesarmiya’s loyalty
explain to them that due to Swaminarayan, I have become for Bhagwan Swaminarayan was renowned throughout the
free from my bad habits. It has made me happy and increased holy fellowship.
my prestige.” Once, he was assigned with a task under Bhanji Shriji Maharaj celebrated the Fuldol festival in
Mehta’s supervision at Dhrangadhra. Bhanji was not a Ahmedabad in 1825. A beautiful procession, with Maharaj
satsangi and would do anything to get rid of Maharaj. While riding at its center accompanied by singing and dancing
Kesarmiya had unshakable faith in Shriji Maharaj, Bhanji Sadhus traveled through the city. Dosatai, a Muslim was
Mehta, the administrator of Vadhwan was a shrewd, cunning watering his fields when Shriji Maharaj’s procession passed
and short-tempered man whose heart burnt with hatred for by his farm. He could not shift his eyes from the charming
Bhagwan Swaminarayan and the sect. When they arrived in Murti riding on the mare Manki. He immediately realized
Dhrangadhra, they met a Brahmin who had applied the tilak- that this was ‘Swaminarayan’ whom he had heard others
chandlo and appeared to be a satsangi. He had run out of praising. He followed the procession back to the mandir and
money and wanted to earn money desperately. Bhanji bribed humbly pleaded to Maharaj to initiate him in the holy
the Brahmin to hurl insults to Bhagwan Swaminarayan by fellowship. Shriji Maharaj went to test Dosatai’s faith and
swearing in front of Kesarmiya. Kesarmiya’s blood boiled instructed him to go home and told him, “You will not be
with anger. He shouted at the Brahmin, “Stop, Stop! Or else…” able to follow all of our niyams. Go back home and chant the
And without further warning, Kesarmiya drew his sword and ‘Swaminarayan’ mantra.”
swiping above the Brahmin’s head, he displaced his cap.
Dosatai went home and started to chant the mantra and
Bhanji intervened and said, “Kesarmiya is this the way you
meditate upon Maharaj’s Murti. Dosatai’s family was upset
behave? Go! From today onwards your employment is
by this sudden change of behavior. They beat him harshly
terminated. The king does not need you. I’m dismissing you
multiple times yet, he was unaffected by such persecution.
permanently from your post.” Immediately, Kesarmiya left
They locked him up, starved him, tied him to a wooden beam
and returned to Vadhwan. He went to meet the queen one last
inside the home, and even hit him with a rod and still, Dosatai’s
time. When he explained what had happened, the queen
lips uttered the Swaminarayan mantra with even more
understood his situation and spoke to Bhanji. From that day
conviction. Maharaj was deeply disturbed by the torment
onwards, Bhanji never harbored any ill feelings for Bhagwan
202 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 203

inflicted upon his devotee. He gave darshan to Dosatai and convinced him about His divinity by giving him appropriate
said, “Dosa, your plight brings tears to my eyes. Starting today, answers. He had unflinching faith in Shriji Maharaj and his
you will not feel pain or suffering from physical torture. Your divine charitras. Ardesharji made arrangements for Maharaj
body will rise above all sensations.” Soon after, feeling to stay in Surat for as long as He desired. He organized a
desperate, Dosa’s family decided to bury Dosa alive. They grand procession down the city’s main street. Shriji Maharaj
dug a hole, threw Dosa into the pit and covered him with dirt. graced Ardesharji’s home. Maharaj spent fifteen days in Surat.
After three days, Dosatai was still alive. To their surprise, Ardesharji and the other devotees arranged scrumptious meals
when they found him to be alive, they accepted this as a sign for the Sadhus and devotees each day. When Maharaj was
of his unflinching faith. They took Dosatai to Gadhada and leaving Surat for Gadhada, he gifted Ardesharji his turban
left him in Shriji Maharaj’s care. Dosatai spent rest of his life and promised to take him to Akshardham in his final days.
in Maharaj’s seva and bhakti. The turban is still relished by devotees even today in Surat,
13.16 Parsi Devotees Gujarat.

In the Parsi custom, meat-eating is common, but those


who became the followers of Bhagwan Swaminarayan gave
up meat-eating, drinking alcohol, other bad vices and
worshipped Shriji Maharaj ardently.
In November of 1824, Shriji Maharaj traveled to Surat
with a large group of Sadhus and devotees. Maharaj was
greeted by a Parsi named Ardeshar Kotwal, his brother Pirusha
Kotwal, and many other leading citizens and devotees with
an English band. Ardeshar Kotwal was the city’s administrator.
He was a charismatic public servant who had earned the title
of Kotwal at the tender age of twenty-two. He was both well-
respected and feared in the city among the circuit of British
officers. At one time, in a meeting, Ardeshar Kotwal asked
many questions to Maharaj and Maharaj satisfied him and
204 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 205

14.1 The History of Acharya Tradition


By the time Bhagwan Swaminarayan was ready to return
to his divine abode Akshardham, He had already built six
magnificent temples. The devotees numbered in millions and
Sadhus, Parshads and Sankhya Yogis numbered in the

14 thousands. It was clear that to manage the growing


Swaminarayan sampraday, it would require a personality of
immense power of administration and persuasion, a task
beyond any mortal being as per the treats of the sampraday.
Thus, after consulting with senior leading saints and devotees,
for the sake of better management of the holy fellowship,
Bhagwan Swaminarayan designated two adopted sons from

Acharya his family as the leaders of the sampraday. In 1826 at Vadtal,


Acharya Ayodhyaprasadji Maharaj, the son of Rampratapbhai
was appointed as the head of Ahmedabad diocese, and
Acharya Raghuvirji Maharaj, son of Ichchharambhai was
appointed as the head of Vadtal diocese. The Acharyas are
the sole representatives of Bhagwan Swaminarayan and
possess the responsibility of managing the entire
Swaminarayan sect. In establishing the dual Acharya-ship in
the Swaminarayan sampraday, Bhagwan Swaminarayan
By the grace of Shriji Maharaj, both of the Acharyas had divided the followers geographically into two, for the ease of
virtuous redemptive qualities through which they administration. Bhagwan Swaminarayan handed the ‘Uttar
maintained the holy fellowship and retained the divinity Desh’ (North Zone) to Ayodhyaprasadji Maharaj. The
even after the departure of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. ‘Dakshin Desh’ (South Zone) was given to Raghuvirji
Maharaj. The zones were divided by temples and land in
206 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 207

separate but equal portions accordingly. ‘Murti-pratishtha’ in which they install deities in temples for
The constitution of the Swaminarayan Sampraday is worship. They also authenticate scriptures of the
laid out in the ‘Desh Vibhag Lekh’ which describes in detail Swaminarayan Sampraday. Their respective wife, the
the functions of the Acharyas. The rules of managing the ‘Gadiwala’, is the initiator of all female followers and Sankhya
sampraday are enshrined in this document which Bhagwan Yogis in their respective jurisdiction, with the consent of their
Swaminarayan Himself dictated and had it written by Sadguru husband - the Acharya. Despite being householders, both the
Shukanand Swami. It lays out the boundary of demarcation Acharya and Gadiwala live as per the direction and tenets of
between the two administrative zones. The protocol required the Shikshapatri and sampraday.
between the Acharyas is also documented. Nonetheless, the Simultaneously, Bhagwan Swaminarayan has made it
procedures for appointing future Acharyas are also laid down clear that the post of the Acharya is not hereditary. Bhagwan
in the Desh Vibhag Lekh. Thus, the Desh Vibhag Lekh being Swaminarayan has instructed that only the fittest member of
a will of Bhagwan Swaminarayan, no one has the authority the Dharmakul family should be selected for the post by the
to alter or make any kind of changes. In the times of legal Acharya in consultation with leading saints and disciples of
challenges in the sampraday, the Desh Vibhag Lekh has the holy fellowship.
proved to be the basis upon which most judicial rulings are The faith displayed by Bhagwan Swaminarayan on
made. Two copies of the Desh Vibhag Lekh were prepared both Acharyas was more than justified by both Acharyas by
and were signed by each Acharya of the respective desh (zone) rendering their unforgettable contribution to the growth of
saints and devotees. The copies were signed and exchanged the holy fellowship for many decades with their vision and
with one another. most importantly their flawless behaviors. It would be most
The Acharyas of the sampraday are not only mere appropriate to delve into the lives of both of the first Acharyas
administrative heads; they are spiritual leaders who possess of the Swaminarayan fellowship.
certain important responsibilities. They are responsible for 14.2 Acharya Ayodhyaprasadji Maharaj
initiating male followers into the sampraday by giving basic
Ayodhyaprasadji Maharaj was born in the village of
initiation via guru mantra. Also, they are the only figures
Chhapaiya in 1809. His father Rampratap Pande was the elder
allowed to initiate Sadhus into the holy fellowship by giving
brother of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. He was very polite and
them Bhagvati Diksha. They perform a spiritual ritual called
208 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 209

humble by nature. Ayodhyaprasadji Maharaj was appointed one of his attendants and inquired to check his back. He told
as the first Acharya of the Ahmedabad diocese by Bhagwan him that it was burning a little. When the attendant observed
in 1826, at Vadtal. Even though eminent Sadgurus were under his back, he concluded to Acharya Maharaj that he had been
his command, he never behaved as their superior. He stung by a scorpion. After looking around, they spotted the
rigorously observed the code of conducts of the satsang scorpion in the corner of the room. After that, Acharya Maharaj
fellowship. continued his regular routine.
Moreover, he was a scholar and encouraged the spread Ayodhyaprasadji Maharaj appointed his son, Shri
of divine wisdom. He had the Tattvarthadipika, a commentary Keshavprasadji Maharaj, as the Acharya and then passed away
on the Satsangijivan, prepared and published. Nonetheless, soon after in 1868.
he was very fond of architecture and was the chief inspiration 14.3 Acharya Raghuvirji Maharaj
behind the construction of the haveli in Ahmedabad. He had
Raghuvirji Maharaj was born in Amalia village in Uttar
mandirs built at Dungarpur, Idar, Jetalpur, Siddhpur, Mandvi,
Pradesh, India. His father, Ichharam Pande was the younger
Kutch, Chhapaiya and other places. He was also a great poet
brother of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. Raghuvirji Maharaj was
and composed many hymns and possessed mastery over the
appointed as the first Acharya of the Vadtal diocese by
language of Sanskrit.
Bhagwan Swaminarayan in 1826 at Vadtal. He had an egoless
By the grace of Shriji Maharaj, he had virtuous nature and served everyone in the fellowship. He liked to be
redemptive qualities through which he maintained the holy in the company of saints and had great respect for them. He
fellowship and retained the divinity even after the departure used to seek advice from Sadguru Gopalanand Swami in
of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. By the grace of Maharaj, he had regards to all religious matters. His compassionate nature was
especially attained the quality of atmanishta. This is evident visible in his day to day life. At once, a saint had become very
from an incident in his life. ill. For five days, the fever in his body tormented him. When
Once Acharya Maharaj was performing mansi puja. the fever went away, the saint felt very hungry at midnight.
He was engrossed in the divine Murti of Shriji Maharaj. All The kitchen doors were locked so other fellow saints went to
of a sudden, a scorpion crawled on his back and stung him. Raghuvirji Maharaj and explained the situation and requested
Surprisingly he did not waver in his meditation and continued for some millet flour. Raghuvirji Maharaj opened the kitchen
to do mansi puja. After finishing his mansi puja, he called and started to cook, Himself. The saints were surprised by
210 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 211

such an act. Then, Raghuvirji Maharaj Himself fed the sick


Sadhu. Such was his kind nature. Bhagwan Swaminarayan
became greatly pleased by the act and complimented him the
next day in the assembly. Bhagwan Swaminarayan used to
say, “No one in the Dharmakul can match Raghuvirji. He is
unique, and an ideal role model.”
Throughout his life, Raghuvirji Maharaj encouraged
15
publication of religious scriptures. He also installed deities
in the mandirs of Dholera, Junagadh, and Gadhada.
Nevertheless, he built many temples during his period in the
regions of Mumbai, Surat, Bharuch, Manavadar, Una,
Burhanpur, etc. His spiritual state and way of life were
unparalleled, and his style of renunciation resembled that of
Bhagwan Swaminarayan. He became a widower and had no Holy Scriptures
son, so many devotees tried to persuade him to marry again.
But he resolved to observe total celibacy. Many years later,
he adopted Bhagwatprasadji, who was the son of his younger
brother Badrinath, and made him heir to the Acharya tradition.
He left his world in 1868. The Acharya tradition continues
even today in the Swaminarayan Sampraday.

It is noteworthy that the progress of any religion largely


depends on its scriptures that communicate its founder’s
objective, principles, philosophy, and rules for the members
of the holy fellowship.
212 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 213

15.1 The Base 15.2 The Shikshapatri


Bhagwan Swaminarayan bequeathed a legacy of Having observed the decline in morality and social
mandirs, scriptures, and Sadhus to his followers for their harmony, Bhagwan Swaminarayan wrote the Shikshapatri to
continued guidance on the spiritual path. Alongside, Bhagwan help improve the current state of society over 200 years ago.
Swaminarayan’s teachings immortalized His own lifetime in The Shikshapatri, personally dictated by Bhagwan
scriptures and reinforced the principles of ekantik dharma. Swaminarayan, is a unique source of code of conducts aimed
Since the dawn of time, scriptures have been considered at a more transparent society. It is the only scripture to be
to be the base of Hindu faith. Due to the Vedas and other written by God Himself as other avatars have never written
scriptures, Hindu civilization thrived and continues to thrive. any scriptures in the past. It is one of the primary scriptures
It is noteworthy that the progress of any religion largely of the Swaminarayan Sampraday and provides a sound
depends on its scriptures that communicate its founder’s framework on which moral, social, and spiritual integration
objective, principles, philosophy, and rules of the members of society can be achieved. Blending contemporary social
of the holy fellowship. Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s prime morals with a strong spiritual ideal, Bhagwan Swaminarayan
purpose was to redeem innumerable souls and to show them condensed the standards for behavior in just 212 verses. The
the way to ‘Akshardham’. Thus, out of sheer compassion for 212 verses provide a summary of duties for one and all, and
mankind, Bhagwan Swaminarayan commanded his elite are both rational and progressive. The Shikshapatri was
scholarly saints to compose scriptures so that members of the written in Vadtal, Gujarat on February 12th, 1826 (Maha Sud
holy fellowship and people at a large scale could benefit for 5, Vasant Panchmi, Samvat Year 1882). The Shikshapatri
centuries to come. Hundreds of scriptures were composed in reveals that devotion to God, righteous living, detachment
the holy fellowship during the time of Bhagwan from worldly pleasures, and the knowledge of one’s true form
Swaminarayan. Three scriptures are unique and central to the as the atma is vital for spiritual progress. Bhagwan
Swaminarayan faith. They are the Shikshapatri, the Swaminarayan has instructed his devotees on matters of
Vachanamrut, and the Satsangijivan. All three scriptures are health, hygiene, dress, diet, etiquette, diplomacy, finance,
considered to be the most authentic, as they were composed education, friendships, morality, habits, penance, religious
either by Bhagwan Swaminarayan or under his direct duties, celebrations, and other areas. The codes apply to
supervision. devotees of all stages and walks of life-young or old, men or
214 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 215

women, married, unmarried, and widow, householders or analogies, and divine revelations that provide philosophical
Sadhus, etc. So that devotees continuously remain aware of and practical answers to questions about spiritual living.
their respective duties, Bhagwan Swaminarayan has instructed The scripture is divided into 9 sections; based on the
them to read it daily. Thus, even today, millions throughout various villages in which discourses were delivered. The
the world sincerely live by the injunctions of the Shikshapatri. sections are in chronological order and are named as follows:
The Shikshapatri has been published in more than 30 Gadhada I, Sarangpur, Kariyani, Loya, Panchala, Gadhada
languages. Bhagwan Swaminarayan presented a copy of the II, Vadtal, Ahmedabad, and Gadhada III. Within each section,
Shikshapatri to Governor Sir John Malcolm when they met individual Vachanamruts are arranged in chronological order
in Rajkot, Gujarat on February 26th, 1830. That original copy and are numbered sequentially. One of the main factors
is preserved today in the Bodleian Library at Oxford confirming the authenticity of the Vachanamrut is its attention
University, United Kingdom. to detail concerning its date, setting, people present, and lastly,
15.3 The Vachanamrut its endorsement by Bhagwan Swaminarayan. At the beginning
The Vachanamrut or ‘collection of the nectarine of each Vachanamrut, the place, time of day, and date are
discourses of Bhagwan Swaminarayan’ is the most sacred and given. The compilers then describe what Bhagwan
foundational scripture of the Swaminarayan Sampraday. The Swaminarayan was wearing from head to toe, what he was
Vachanamrut is a collection of 262 discourses delivered by holding in his hand, what he was sitting on, what village and
Bhagwan Swaminarayan during the last ten years of his life, where in the courtyard he was seated, and who was sitting in
between 1819 and 1829. The word ‘Vachanamrut’ in Sanskrit the assembly before him. Instead of opting for a monologue
means ‘divine nectar (amrut) in the form of words (vachan)’. preaching style, Bhagwan Swaminarayan delivered his
Bhagwan Swaminarayan has described the Vachanamrut as discourses in the form of a dialogue. At times, Bhagwan
being the quintessence of all scriptures. The divine discourses Swaminarayan would pose a question to the members of the
were compiled by four of his pious and scholarly renunciants: assembly. On the other occasions, members of the assembly
Muktanand Swami, Gopalanand Swami, Nityanand Swami, would ask a question directly.
Shukanand Swami. The scripture encapsulates the very The Vachanamrut contains the profound wisdom of
essence of the principles and philosophy of the Swaminarayan the Vedas, Upanishads, Brahmasutras, Bhagavad Gita,
Sampraday. It is filled with sound logic, simple metaphors, Vidurniti, and epics like the Ramayan and Mahabharat. In
216 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 217

fact, every statement of Bhagwan Swaminarayan is packed 15.4 The Satsangijivan


with and based on its in-depth religious knowledge, spiritual To sing and listen to the divine incidences of God is
insights, and practical experience. It contains practical and the sure, straight, and shortest path for salvation (moksha) in
philosophical answers to the sincere enquires of all types of this age of Kaliyug. Moreover, Bhagwan Swaminarayan states
aspirants regarding life in the world and the life hereafter. in Vachanamrut Gadhada Middle Chapter 58, “A Sampraday
The issues raised in the Vachanamrut are quite varied, ranging is fostered by the scriptures which narrate its Ishtadev’s divine
from profoundly philosophical and theological subjects, such incidents from his birth up until his final moments.”
as the nature of God, the creation of the cosmos, clarifications
Once upon a time in Gadhada, Shatanand Swami
of the classical Hindu philosophies of Acharyas; to more
composed some verses in praise of Bhagwan Swaminarayan,
spiritually practical subjects such as the means of attaining
and upon hearing such praises, Bhagwan Swaminarayan
external happiness. Regardless of how deep a subject is,
became pleased with Swami and requested that he ask for a
Bhagwan Swaminarayan had the gift of lucidly and elegantly
boon. Shatanand Swami asked for permission to compose a
explaining complex concepts through the simple day to day
work depicting Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s divine exploits on
examples. In fact, even the villagers sitting in the assembly
this Earth, to which Bhagwan Swaminarayan agreed. The
were able to grasp profound philosophical concepts due to
writing of the Satsangijivan commenced on Magshar Sud 6
his simple language and meaningful examples. The
Vikram Samvat year, 1885.
Vachanamrut is also an authoritative scripture as it was spoken
by God Himself and written down at the same time. As a The person who associates and keeps the company of
matter of fact, it was even reviewed and approved by Bhagwan the following three; God, His scriptures and His saints is called
Swaminarayan during its compilation, a fact evident in a ‘Satsangi’. This scripture depicts how a satsangi should
Vachanamrut Gadhada Last Chapter 39, “I deliver these live his life (Jivan); therefore, it is aptly named the
discourses to you not from any imagination of my mind nor ‘Satsangijivan.’ Shatanand Swami wrote the Satsangijivan
to display any sort of aptitude. I have experienced all that I comprising of 5 volumes and 17,627 verses in the language
have spoken about. In fact, I speak in accordance to what I of Sanskrit. Bhagwan Swaminarayan blessed Shatanand
practice.” This scripture is a generous gift to all of mankind Swami with divine vision and intelligence to help him compile
by Bhagwan Swaminarayan. this massive scripture. During its composition, Shatanand
Swami continually verified its content with senior Sadhus
218 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 219

and Bhagwan Swaminarayan, establishing its authenticity. devotees who wish to ponder upon the divine actions of
Sadguru Muktanand Swami had stated in a section of the Bhagwan Swaminarayan may look upon this book as a wish-
Satsangjivan, “The Satsangjivan will continue to guide, fulfilling gem. Nishkulanand Swami is the author of this
present and future generations of devotees towards salvation.” enlightening scripture. The scripture was written in the simple
The Satsangijivan incorporates the constitution and a language of Gujarati. Although Nishkulanand Swami was
brief history of the sampraday; details of festivals and rituals, illiterate, Bhagwan Swaminarayan gave him the ability to
vows of disciples, modes of worshipping God, and the compose verses and stanzas, highlighting the greatness of
expiation of sins, and Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s philosophical Shriji Maharaj. This work is comprised of 164 chapters. In
principles such as Vishishtadvaita alongside dharma, gnan, addition to depicting the divine occurrences of Bhagwan
vairagya, and bhakti. Along with the divine episodes of Swaminarayan, Nishkulanand Swami vividly describes
Bhagwan Swaminarayan, it also included the vows and various celebrations performed by Maharaj and his Santo/
penances for Sadhus that is known as the Dharmamrut and bhaktos. The authenticity of his work is seen in great detail
Nishkam Shuddhi. Shatanand Swami states in the provided about the places visited by Bhagwan Swaminarayan
Satsangijivan that, “This scripture is like a life-support and the list of eminent devotees belonging to respective towns
machine for devotees. Just as water is the life force for fish, and villages. Millions of devotees worldwide read this
the Satsangijivan is the life force for devotees. Singing the scripture and gain spiritual strength and insight.
paeans for this scripture, he says that whoever studies this Haricharitramrut Sagar literally means ‘the ocean of the
scripture is saved by the poison of this world.” He adds that nectar episodes of Hari’. Considered as an authoritative
“The merits of reading even a small portion of this scripture biography of Bhagwan Swaminarayan, and an eye-witness
is greater than performing many yagnas and numerous account, its staggering length of 102,551 shlokas renders this
donations. But only if one develops a keen interest in reading an epic in its own right, making it the largest Hindi scripture
these incidences.” in the world. The history of the creation of this masterpiece is
15.5 Other Notable Scriptures as intriguing as its contents. On several occasions, Bhagwan
Swaminarayan revelated his life from birth until arrival in
The Bhaktachintamani is a scripture detailing the divine
Loj to Sadguru Shri Muktanand Swami. In 1825, Bhagwan
exploits of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. Bhaktachintamani
Swaminarayan bestowed upon Muktanand Swami, the
literally means ‘the wish-fulfilling gem of devotees’, as those
220 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 221

opportunity to offer bhakti by writing his life episodes until


his last breath. Muktanand Swami performed this task
diligently, writing details in a rough format. He continued
writing and dictating his work prolifically until Bhagwan
Swaminarayan went back to Akshardham in 1830. Grief-
stricken by his departure, Muktanand Swami poor health
deteriorated rapidly, and he passed away one and a half months 16
later. In 1858, Sadguru Adharanand Swami commenced the
mammoth verification of the Haricharitramrut Sagar from
Muktanand Swami’s work.
The work is comprised of 29 chapters, beautifully named
as purs, or waves, each divided into tarangs, or ripples, in
consonance with the sagar’s (ocean) imagery. Each of the
‘purs’ is imbued with solid literature containing various Mandir-Murti
elements on ethics, knowledge, renouncement from the
worldly pleasures, devotion towards the almighty Bhagwan
Swaminarayan, divinity, love, positive attitude, as well as
satsang’s highest authority. Shree Haricharitramrut Sagar
emphasizes Shree Hari’s unmatchable and insurmountable
capabilities. This scripture is the best medicine for curing
worldly diseases disguised in society. The readers, listeners
or thinkers of this scripture would be able to relieve the heat
“I have had mandirs built to preserve God’s upasana
of these evils and would be able to develop deep affection for
forever. If upasana is preserved, many jivas will benefit and
Bhagwan Swaminarayan. It took Sadguru Adharnand Swami
attain liberation.”
a total of 13 years, 5 months and 14 days to complete this
colossal scripture.
222 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 223

16.1 The Importance of Mandir-Murti finances scant, the construction of such grand mandirs attested
As an adjunct to the Shastras in establishing ekantik to his innate divinity. Mandirs were constructed to serve as
dharma and consolidating the framework of satsang, spiritual centers that rejuvenate the spirituality of devotees.
Bhagwan Swaminarayan also constructed magnificent stone In an astonishingly short span of six years, from 1822 to
mandirs. Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s primary aim of 1828, Bhagwan Swaminarayan consecrated six mandirs of
incarnating was to redeem innumerable souls. Therefore, He exquisite beauty and architectural grandeur in Gujarat, namely
felt it would be necessary to build mandirs so people can take Ahmedabad, Bhuj, Vadtal, Dholera, Junagadh and Gadhada.
refuge and worship God for centuries to come. Shriji Maharaj By Shriji Maharaj’s inspiration and His genius, He procured
explained His aim of constructing temples in the Vachanamrut land, finance, stone, labor, and relieved tax duties in addition
Gadhada Middle Chapter 27th: “I have had mandirs built to to designing the mandirs. The spiritual atmosphere in the
preserve God’s upasana forever. If upasana is preserved, mandirs, the saintliness, and detachment of Maharaj’s Sadhus,
many jivas will attain liberation.” the purity of the disciples, the enthusiasm of celebrating
The mandir serve five important purposes: festivals, the enlightening sermons and the open-mindedness
for other faiths attracted many newcomers to join the
1. As a building for offering worship.
Swaminarayan faith via mandirs. These mandirs were more
2. As a place suffused with divinity; to celebrate sacred than mere stone wonders. These mandirs breathed the spirit
festivals occurring during the Hindu calendar year of bhakti through the activities it hosted and emotions it
and offering bhakti rituals to deities, prescribed by evoked. A continuous course of rituals, katha, bhajan and seva
great sages. made these mandirs different from the average pilgrimage
3. As a locus for spiritual gatherings and instruction. place. These mandirs were epicenters of social and spiritual
reform within local communities.
4. As a center for studying Sanskrit, the Shastras, and
devotional music. All six mandirs were constructed under the able
supervision of saints and remarkable co-operation between
5. As a center of pious services where alms, medicines,
disciples. The saints and devotees provided the labor and
and clothes are made available to the poor and needy.
considered it to be seva-devotional service. Along with
At a time when the land was steeped in penury and mandirs, Bhagwan Swaminarayan also constructed big
224 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 225

assembly halls for spiritual sermons in the vicinity of the the Murti-pratishtha of Harikrushna Maharaj, Bhagwan
mandir. Highly spiritualized saints would discourse to humble Swaminarayan said that, “This form which is manifest in front
saints and devotees in these halls through which they gained of your eyes, the form in Akshardham and this idol of
true insight on the principles of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. Harikrushna Maharaj - there is not even the slightest difference
It is precisely to accept the humble and devotional service between the three. They are all one.” Nonetheless, in Bhagwan
of His bhakta and to grace him, Paramatma either personally Swaminarayan’s presence, hundreds and thousands of
manifests Himself on Earth or through a Murti in a dwelling devotees worshipped Him as the Supreme Godhead.
referred to as a mandir. To facilitate bhakti, Paramatma Date of Under Whom First Head
No City Name Main Deity
Inauguration Consecrated of Mandir
manifests in the Murti. By focusing the mind and the senses
on this Murti, worldly desires are easily subdued. The Monday
1 Ahmedabad Nar-Narayan Anandanand Sarvagnanand
uniqueness of Paramatma’s Murti puja is that through this February 24, 1822 Dev Swami Swami

medium, the bhakta experiences bliss resulting from bhakti. Friday Nar-Narayan Vaishnavanand Vaishnavanand
2 Bhuj
Once the bhakta’s mind stills on God, he is liberated from the May 15, 1823 Dev Swami Swami

vitiating influences of his baser instincts. Bhagwan Brahmanand


Thursday Laxminarayan swami and Aksharanand
Swaminarayan consecrated various idols in the 6 mandirs 3 Vadtal November 3, 1824 Dev Aksharanand Swami
namely: Nar-Narayan Dev, Radha-Krishna, Laxminarayan- swami
Nishkulanand
Dev, Ranchod-Trikamarai, Parvati-Shivji, Madan Mohanji Saturday Adbutanand
Madanmohanji Swami and
Maharaj, Radharaman Dev, and Gopinathji Maharaj. 4 Dholera Adbutanand Swami
May 19, 1826 Maharaj
Swami
Bhagwan Swaminarayan Himself consecrated His idol, Friday Radharaman Brahmanand Gunatitanand
5 Junagadh
Shri Harikrushna Maharaj in Vadtal Mandir in 1824. This May 1, 1828 Dev Swami Swami

was an unprecedented step that was quite impossible for any 6 Gadhada Saturday Gopinathji Viraktanand Viraktanand
October 9, 1828 Maharaj Swami Swami
social or religious reformer in the nineteenth century. This
was perhaps the first event in the history of religion when the
idol of a religious founder (God) was consecrated during His 16.2 Ahmedabad Mandir: Nar–Narayan Dev
lifetime. From this event, one can easily predict the marvelous Shriji Maharaj arrived in Ahmedabad via Vadtal in the
stage that the holy fellowship had reached. After completing year of 1819. Hearing the praise and peaceful nature of
226 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 227

Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s devotees in the city of Ahmedabad, day before the Murti-pratishtha. That night, Bhagwan
the collector, John Andrews Dunlop wanted to bring law and Swaminarayan came inside the garbhagruh to examine the
order in the city. He sought that it would be the perfect placement of the murtis. He took particular interest in the
opportunity to make changes in the city by establishing direction, angle, and height at which the murtis were to be
righteousness by meeting Bhagwan Swaminarayan. Upon installed.
meeting Bhagwan Swaminarayan, Mr. Dunlop asked Maharaj, The next morning, on February 24th, 1822, Ahmedabad
“Swaminarayan! How is it that you haven’t established a rose to the sound of bellowing horns and beating drums.
center in a big city like Ahmedabad? Please construct a center Thousands of devotees from Saurashtra and Gujarat gathered
in this city. Build a temple here so that your Saints and at the mandir grounds. Shriji Maharaj performed abhishek
devotees can stay here comfortably, and celebrate festivals. and puja of the murtis of Nar-Narayan Dev. The Murti-
Ask for as much land as you need and wherever you want in pratishtha ceremony concluded with the aarti. Maharaj
Ahmedabad.” Maharaj chose a place called Pathakvadi. He consecrated the murtis of Nar-Narayan Dev with much fanfare
said, “If we get this land, we will build a mandir here.” In and according to the Vedic traditions. In the history of the
those days, the British used to give land on a lease of 99 years. Swaminarayan Sampraday, the first shikharbaddh mandir was
But in this case, Mr. Dunlop gave it permanently and made a inaugurated in Ahmedabad. After the inauguration of the
deed on a copper plate. Shriji Maharaj sent a large group of murtis, Shriji Maharaj performed dandvats to the murtis. Then
saints under the leadership of Anandanand Swami to he called his most senior Santo and told them, “Don’t be
Ahmedabad. Following Maharaj’s wish, Anandanand Swami fooled, I have installed these idols for the progress and benefit
supervised the construction of a one-domed stone mandir. of numerous jivas. But in Badrikashram, Nar-Narayan Dev
When the mandir was completed, he wrote a letter to Maharaj, is meditating upon my form.”
who sent invitation letters to the devotees in numerous towns
Having consecrated the murtis of Nar-Narayan Dev,
and villages and invited them to Ahmedabad. A large
Maharaj decided to arrange a feast for the Brahmins. The
procession and great fanfare, surrounded by thousands of
following day, Shriji Maharaj officiated the chaurasi feast in
Sadhus and devotees, lined up along the road and on rooftops
the forest-gardens surrounding Kankaria Lake. Thousands of
to catch a glimpse of Shriji Maharaj. 108 Brahmins
Brahmins drank bowls full of ghee, while also enjoying the
administered the yagna ritual at 108 separate Vedikas on the
ghee-soaked ladus specially prepared for the feast. Maharaj
228 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 229

served all of them with love and generosity. He gave each of pratishtha of Nar-Narayan Dev in the mandir followed by a
them befitting dakshina and saw them off to their respective yagna. All of Kutch sang in praise of Maharaj. Shriji Maharaj
villages. expressed His desire to feed the Brahmins in a customary
16.3 Bhuj Mandir: Nar-Narayan Dev chaurasi feast. Sundarji and the devotees sprang into action
to prepare for the feast. Hundreds of Brahmins were fed the
After the Murti-pratishtha ceremony of Nar-Narayan
following day. After the festivals were completed in Bhuj,
Dev in Ahmedabad, Maharaj returned to Gadhada. At that
the devotees invited Maharaj to their villages around Kutch.
time a group of devotees from the Kutch region of Gujarat
Maharaj visited their homes and farms with genuine interest
had come. They prayed, “Maharaj! Please come and construct
and appreciation. He stayed in Kutch for nearly fifteen days.
a big mandir in Kutch like you have in Ahmedabad. We will
Soon after, Maharaj departed for Gadhada.
provide our services to the best of our abilities.” Observing
their keen enthusiasm, Maharaj said, “All of you start to build 16.4 Vadtal Mandir: Laxminarayan Dev
a mandir in Bhuj. I will send Vaishnavanand Swami to The mandir construction at Vadtal was completed under
supervise the construction work. He will give you all the the supervision of Brahmanand Swami and Aksharanand
necessary assistance.” The Kutch devotees worked with great Swami. The Murti-pratishtha of the nine-shikhar mandir in
zeal, and in no time, a beautiful mandir was constructed. They Vadtal was planned for November 3rd, 1824. Brahmanand
informed Maharaj and invited him for the Murti-pratishtha Swami wrote a letter to Maharaj as an invitation. Maharaj
ceremony. Maharaj, alongside a large group of devotees from informed Aksharanand Swami accordingly and gave him
Gujarat and Kathiawad, proceeded towards Kutch. Shriji certain necessary instructions for the ceremony. Aksharanand
Maharaj was returning to Kutch after a long absence. Devotees Swami sent invitations on behalf of Maharaj to the devotees
from villages throughout the Kutch gathered to relish in Shri of different towns and villages. Shriji Maharaj had decided to
Hari’s darshan. His return brought tears to the eyes of His install the murtis of Laxminarayan Dev buried in Amichand
devotees. Maharaj embraced and spoke to each devotee, Sheth’s courtyard in Vadodara. When Maharaj was traveling
alleviating the pain felt from so many years of separation. as Nilkanth Varni, he had promised Amichand that he would
The devotees carried Shri Hari onto a palanquin and took install these murtis in a majestic mandir in the heart of Gujarat.
Him around the city in a magnificent procession. On May The time had come to fulfil that promise.
15th, 1823 Bhagwan Swaminarayan completed the Murti-
230 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 231

However, Shriji Maharaj had one more objective in mind your bhakti and seva through this panch dhatu Murti.”
for the mandir in Vadtal. He wanted to install His own Murti During the construction phase of the grand mandir,
in the first shrine. Sadguru Muktanand Swami was not Brahmanand Swami used 900,000 bricks! Along with the
comfortable with this idea. He worried about the public dedicated Santo and bhakto, Bhagwan Swaminarayan Himself
criticism of the bold move and the ramifications on the performed physical seva as He carried thirty-seven bricks
sampraday’s growth. After all, none of the avatars previously during the construction of the mandir. Brahmanand Swami
had ever tried to install their own idol. However, Bhagwan constructed the mandir fused with architectural splendor and
Swaminarayan was not an avatar. He was the manifest form his bhakti for Maharaj. The foundation of the mandir was
of Purna Purushottam Narayan, the avatari. Shriji Maharaj designed in the form of a lotus. After the three-day
and Muktanand Swami rode towards Vadtal together. inauguration festival, Maharaj appointed Aksharanand Swami
Muktanand Swami wanted to stay with Maharaj through the as the mahant of Vadtal Mandir. Maharaj then departed for
Murti-pratishtha ritual ceremony so that he could dissuade Surat taking Brahmanand Swami with him.
him from installing His own Murti. However, on the way there,
16.5 Dholera Mandir: Madanmohanji Maharaj
Muktanand Swami fell off his horse and broke his leg. He
was forced to stay behind and miss the Murti-pratishtha In the year of 1825, Pujabhai of Dholera approached
festival. Upon arrival, Shriji Maharaj conducted a Vedic yagna Shriji Maharaj to build a mandir on his land in Dholera.
for five days. Bhagwan Swaminarayan performed the Murti- Becoming pleased by his genuine plea and humility, Maharaj
pratishtha in Vadtal on November 3rd, 1824. He installed the agreed and sent Nishkulanand Swami and Adbhutanand
Murti of Laxminarayan Dev in the central shrine along with Swami to begin the construction project in Dholera. It took
other deities. He also installed the Murti of Himself and named approximately one year to construct the mandir. Soon after,
it Harikrushna Maharaj. After the Murti-pratishtha, the Adbhutanand Swami and Pujabhai humbly invited Maharaj
devotees of Vadtal pleaded to Shri Hari, “Hey Maharaj! You for the grand Murti-pratishtha festival. Shri Hari arrived in
have lived in Gadhada for a long period of time. Please accept Dholera a few days before the festival. In Dholera, he
our service and make Vadtal your home.” Shriji Maharaj consulted Narayan Joshi and fixed May 19th, 1826 as the
responded by saying, “I have installed my swarup in the form day for the auspicious ceremony. Invitations were sent to
of the Harikrushna Maharaj. I will forever live here through all towns and villages and devotees were invited to
this Murti. Serve it as if you are serving me. I will accept participate in the ceremony.
232 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 233

Nishkulanand Swami and Atmanand Swami supervised was time to appoint the mahant for Junagadh Mandir. By
the project. Adbhutanand Swami and Dharmaprasadanand doing so, Maharaj wanted to secure the spiritual progress of
Swami had been stationed in Dholera since the beginning of the satsang community in the Sorath region. Shriji Maharaj
the construction. After observing the work, Maharaj became appointed Gunatitanand Swami as the mahant. Swami
pleased with the quality of the construction. He blessed all accepted Maharaj’s agna and assumed the leadership of the
four saints. Maharaj sent for the murtis of Radha-Krishna from mandir of Junagadh.
Gadhada and consecrated them, renaming them as Shriji Maharaj celebrated the Prabodhini Ekadashi
Madanmohanji. On May 19th, 1826, Bhagwan Swaminarayan festival of 1827 in Ahmedabad. He traveled to Gadhada to
performed the Murti-pratishtha of the mandir of Dholera. observe the Fuldol festival of 1828. Between these two
Hundreds of Brahmins officiated the yagna ritual. With the festivals, Maharaj traveled at Brahmanand Swami’s request
chanting of verses from the Vedas and the Swaminarayan dhun to Junagadh. He inspected the mandir’s construction and
resonating in the background, Shriji Maharaj completed the helped collect funds for its completion.
Murti-pratishtha ritual of the murtis of Madanmohanji
The Murti-pratishtha in Junagadh was set for May 1st,
Maharaj. Soon after, the Brahmins were given dakshina. Then,
1828. Brahmanand Swami met with Nawab Bahadur Khan of
Maharaj made Adbhutanand Swami the mahant and departed
Junagadh to organize a grand procession down the city’s main
towards Gadhada.
street. The Nawab pledged the full support of his men.
16.6 Junagadh Mandir: Radharaman Dev Unfortunately, the Nawab’s diwan created obstacles
The satsang community in the Sorath region was throughout the event. Despite repeated efforts to spoil the
growing at a steady pace. The devotees urged Jhinabhai to procession, the diwan’s schemes proved futile. The entire satsang
ask Shri Hari to build a mandir on his property in Junagadh. community was pleased with the attendance and reception in the
He transferred ownership of the property to the mandir. Shriji city. On the day of the Murti-pratishtha, according to true Vedic
Maharaj sent Brahmanand Swami to Junagadh to better rituals, Bhagwan Swaminarayan consecrated the murtis of
understand the social and political climate of the Nawab Radharaman Dev, Ranchhod-Trikamrai and Siddheshwar
governed state. After examining the situation, Brahmanand Mahadev with much pomp. The beautiful five shikhar mandir
Swami started the construction for Junagadh Mandir. Maharaj radiated in the heart of the city. Loud chants of ‘Shri Radharaman
had appointed capable mahants for his four mandirs. Now it Dev ni Jay’ echoed throughout the city.
234 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 235

Sadguru Gunatitanand Swami preached the glory and prasad. Soon after, the mandir in Gadhada was ready.
greatness of Bhagwan Swaminarayan and various other Nishkulanand Swami approached Maharaj and said,
subjects in the assembly hall of Junagadh Mandir. Later, his “Maharaj the mandir is ready. The murtis are also ready. So,
talks were compiled into a book called, ‘Sadguru Gunatitanand the sooner we install the murtis, the better it will be.” Maharaj
Swami ni Vato’. He was the mahant of Junagadh Mandir for consulted Gopalanand Swami regarding the auspicious day
40 years. and hour for the Murti-pratishtha ceremony. Gopalanand
16.7 Gadhada Mandir: Gopinathji Maharaj Swami replied, “Maharaj, Aso Sud 12 (October 9th, 1829) is
Bhagwan Swaminarayan paid special attention during the most suitable and auspicious day for the installation of
the construction process of Gadhada Mandir. His physical the murtis.” Maharaj agreed to his suggestion and sent
presence provided the necessary motivation to accelerate the invitation cards to the devotees in different towns and villages.
construction of the mandir at Dada Khachar’s residence. Shriji He invited Vedic scholars from the village of Umreth. On
Maharaj helped the Sadhus carry stones from the Ghela River October 9th, 1829, according to the Vedic traditions, Bhagwan
to the mandir construction site. Maharaj Himself fed the Swaminarayan consecrated the murtis of Gopinathji Maharaj
Sadhus and sat near the construction site while they worked and Radhikaji in the mandir of Gadhada. The sounds of ‘Shri
through the scorching afternoon sun and late into the dark Gopinathji Maharaj ni Jay’ reached the outskirts of the village.
night. A beautiful stone mandir, the last of Shri Hari’s six mandirs,
adorned Shri Hari’s adopted hometown.
Just in a couple of years, the construction work for
Gadhada Mandir was nearly coming to an end. In preparation Maharaj asked the devotees to see him in the Murti of
for the Murti-pratishtha in Gadhada, Shriji Maharaj consulted Gopinathji and told Dada Khachar, “I am dwelling in these
with Narayan Suthar of Junagadh to model a Murti based on murtis. While living in these murtis, I shall accept your
the exact dimensions of his own physique. Narayanjibhai service.” With these words, Maharaj embraced the Murti and
requested to Maharaj to stay before him while the sculpting touched its head with both of his hands. In the western
process was occurring. Maharaj agreed. He would sit in the sanctuary, the murtis of Dharma–Bhakti were installed, and
light on a cot in the veranda to the East of the Vasudev- in the Eastern sanctuary, the Murti of Surya, Krishna, Baldev
Narayan room. Due to Narayanjibhai’s extraordinary skills, and Revtiji were installed. Dada Khachar’s dream of building
Shriji Maharaj would often show his pleasure by giving him a mandir had finally become a reality.
236 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 237

17.1 The Importance of Festivals


The Swaminarayan Sampraday is a holy fellowship that
held grand festivals and celebrations that rejuvenated and
relieved followers from the monotony of daily life and its
burdens. Its social and predominantly spiritual content made

17 followers vibrant and more God-centered. Bhagwan


Swaminarayan’s festivals provided a beautiful and joyful
mosaic of color, pageantry, beauty, music, dance, and rituals.
Shriji Maharaj placed particular emphasis on the celebration
of festivals. As the satsang fellowship grew, there was a need
for Bhagwan Swaminarayan to stay in touch with one another.
Therefore, Maharaj celebrated festivals on a grand scale which
Unique Festivals allowed for the meeting of devotees from all around. The
venue and date were decided months in advance. Invitations
were sent to hundreds and thousands of followers across the
country as far as East India. As soon as they received the
message, communities prepared for the trip to have Shriji
Maharaj’s darshan. Without modern transportation facilities,
it sometimes took months for disciples to attend such festivals,
but once they visited, they forgot their pain and enjoyed the
bliss of darshan and listening to Bhagwan Swaminarayan and
Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s festivals provided a
His pious saints. These festivals provided a forum for the
beautiful and joyful mosaic of color, pageantry, beauty,
community to meet and appreciate each other. Bhagwan
music, dance, and rituals. Shriji Maharaj placed special
Swaminarayan stressed the need for followers to empathize
emphasis on the celebration of festivals.
with one another and their commitment to satsang. This would
speed up divyabhav and cultivate satsang in distant and remote
238 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 239

communities. Lastly, Shriji Maharaj organized such 3. As it was the beginning of the holy fellowship,
celebrations as He knew that they permitted devotees to have disciples were faced with problems for being a
remembrance of his divine incidences. member of the holy fellowship. Such issues could
Bhagwan Swaminarayan states in Gadhada First further be discussed, and solutions could be
Chapter 3rd Vachanamrut, “Even one who can constantly see formulated.
the form of God in his heart should recall the divine actions 4. Festivals were training centers for mass education
and incidents of God performed in his various avatars in and for giving inspiration to people to become free
various places. If at the time of death, he forgets God’s form from addictions and worldly attachments.
but remembers the divine actions and incidents performed by Due to the presence of Supreme Almighty Bhagwan
Him at various places then by that association, God’s form Swaminarayan, a person who attended a festival never saw
will be remembered. That is why I perform grand Vishnu– any anarchy or disorganization. Few of the referenced festivals
Yags; annually celebrate Janmashtami, Ekadashi, and other in the holy fellowship are presented here:
observances; and gather brahmacharis, Sadhus and satsangis
17.2 Maha–Raas Lila in Panchala
on these occasions. After all, even if a sinner remembers these
occasions at the time of death, he will also attain the abode of Bhagwan Swaminarayan often played raas - a collective
God.” Even a brief recollection of Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s circular dance accompanied by kirtans with His santo and
glance, smile, walk, or hand gesture at the time of one’s death bhakto. One such unparalleled raas festival was celebrated in
is enough to grant moksha. Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s the courtyard of Jhinabhai in Panchala on February 25th, 1823.
festivals fulfilled the following objectives: It was the night of a full moon (Sharad Purnima).
1. Disciples became aware that they were not alone in Hundreds of saints and thousands of invited devotees across
their devotion to Bhagwan Swaminarayan but rather the land came to Panchala for the festival. During the evening,
members of a vast family irrespective of their Maharaj was seated to take his meal. While Maharaj was
differences in caste, religion, language or region. having His meal, Brahmanand Swami came for darshan and
humbly plead, “Just as Bhagwan Shri Krishna played raas
2. Disciples had a platform to strengthen their faith in
with the gopis on the night of Sharad Punam, we wish that
Bhagwan Swaminarayan, meet saints and other
You play raas with us today.” Maharaj smiled and replied, “I
disciples and learn spiritual values from one another.
240 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 241

will fulfill your wish, but only on one condition. You’ll have Shri Hari standing before them, ready to play raas. Maharaj
to compose and sing new kirtans during the raas. Only then had taken the same number of forms as the number of Sadhus
will everyone enjoy the maha – raas.” present in the raas. The maha–raas commenced. Shriji Maharaj
Brahmanand Swami agreed. Shri Hari said, “Arrange wished to make the maha–raas memorable for all of His
the maha–raas on the open ground by the hill in the westerly Sadhus. Everyone was enjoying so much, that no one was
direction. The Sabli River flows nearby and the light of the aware of the time. Everyone wanted to continue, but
full moon and sweet aroma of flowers of the spring season Brahmanand Swami and some senior saints did not want to
will be ideal. After the preparations, everyone headed towards tire out Maharaj. So, to conclude the maha-raas, Brahmanand
the banks of the river. By 9 p.m. the large flat ground was Swami played a smart trick by gesturing to a devotee to ignite
teeming with santo and bhakto. Upon His arrival, Maharaj a heap of dry grass at a distance. Upon doing so, everyone
instructed Brahmanand Swami to arrange the numerous saw the fire and brought an abrupt halt to the maha-raas. When
Sadhus in nine concentric circles. Maharaj affirmed that the maha-raas came to an end, the full moon night was on the
everyone’s presence inspired divine joy like that of verge of breaking in dawn. The Sadhus gathered around
Akshardham. After that, Maharaj announced for the maha– Maharaj. Brahmanand Swami opined, “Maharaj, the night
raas to commence. One of the Sadhus started beating a pair seemed as if it was six months long.” Maharaj replied,
of sticks on the drums followed by other various Indian “Because the night wanted to prolong itself, I allowed it to
instruments, and Brahmanand Swami commenced singing, prevail. The maha-raas would not have ended tonight.” In
“Sakhi Gokul Gamna Chokma re…” The Sadhus started this manner, Maharaj gave bliss to his Sadhus and devotees
taking the raas steps in unison with the beats of the percussion by playing in the maha-raas with them.
instruments. When Maharaj saw His Sadhus dancing in circles 17.3 The Divine Shakotsav of Loya
with fervent devotion, He got down from the dais and weaved Shriji Maharaj had commanded his Sadhus that after
through the circles to reach the senior Sadhus. Shri Hari moved giving up the paramhansa diksha and accepting the Vaishnav
around in the circles clapping the hands of the senior Sadhus. Sadhu diksha, they should prepare meals with their own hands,
With Shri Hari’s participation, the raas indeed turned into a offer it to Thakorji, and then partake it. So, in the year of
maha–raas. The other Sadhus in the outer circles wished that 1821, Shriji Maharaj’s saints were stationed in the remote
Maharaj would play raas with them too. Instantly, they saw village of Loya along with Maharaj’s presence. At the time,
242 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 243

Nishkulanand Swami was cooking khichdi, Nityanand Swami the village of Kholadiyad for Maharaj’s darshan. They wanted
and Vaishnavanand Swami were preparing chapattis, and the to sponsor a meal for Maharaj, santo, and bhakto. They had
remaining Sadhus were making other items. Once, Shriji brought with them 18 maunds (360 kg) of fresh ghee which
Maharaj observed their efforts and enthusiasm and said, “Since they offered to Maharaj. Maharaj became pleased and replied,
all of you are making food items, I also want to make “The devotees here will make the other food items, but you
something for all of you and serve it as well.” Sura Khachar order brinjals; I will cook them myself.” The devotees inquired
avidly asked, “Maharaj, which food item will you prepare?” regarding how much brinjals will be needed. Maharaj stated,
Shriji Maharaj replied, “Order brinjals from Gadhada and I “60 maunds (1200kg) will be needed.” Shriji Maharaj told
will cook them in ghee. I’ll add curd, gram flour, coriander, Sura Khachar to order the brinjals. He ordered them from the
turmeric, and other condiments to make it taste extraordinary.” village of Chuda and Ranpur. In no time, cartloads of brinjals
Within a short period of time, the provisions had arrived were being unloaded in Loya. Many pits were dug to be used
in Loya. The next day a cartload of brinjals were bought by as cooking stoves. The pits were filled with firewood and
Laduba and Jivuba from Gadhada. Maharaj had them washed covered with huge pots. The Sadhus were standing by each
and stuffed with spices. Then, Maharaj mixed gram flour with stove waiting on Shriji Maharaj’s cue to throw the brinjals
curd and added it to the pots containing brinjals. In each pot, into the pots. Maharaj moved with speed and agility from
He added plenty of ghee and cooked them. The other food one stove to the next. The turmeric powder had stained His
items like chapattis and khichdi were prepared by Sadhus. hands and clothes yellow. The heat from the stoves caused
Once everything was ready, Shri Hari sat down for His meal. sweat to form on His forehead and gather on the tip of his
While He ate the cooked brinjals and the other food items, nose. However, when combined with the splendor of His
Maharaj occasionally drank water, moved his hand over his Murti, the glow from his face resembled the beauty of a pearl.
stomach, and praised the brinjals. Sura Khachar joked, Maharaj’s enchanting Murti attracted the devas and the devis
“Maharaj, we will only know after you finish your meal and in the sky for His darshan. Premanand Swami wrote a bhakti
serve it to us, to see how good it really is.” After eating, pad capturing the lila of this divine Shakotsav: “Vali Vakhanu
Maharaj first served His Sadhus and then devotees. Everyone Shakotsav Lila Kari, Nayane Nirkhya Karta Sundar Shak Jo.”
relished the meal and praised it numerous times. After cooking all 1200kg of the brinjals, Shri Hari
Two to three days later, some devotees arrived from generously served the stew to the Sadhus, Parshads, and
244 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 245

devotees. No one took any other food item except the stew whole vessel of color and emptied it on Nityanand Swami’s
that Maharaj made. Shriji Maharaj performed this divine lila head. Brahmanand Swami saw this and returned the favor
for more than two months continuously. with an added fist of color in Sura Khachar’s face. Somla
17.4 The Memorable Rangotsav of Vadtal Khachar saw this and drenched Brahmanand Swami with
colored water. Nityanand Swami ran up to Somla Khachar
In 1816, Maharaj decided to celebrate the festival of
and filled his eyes with color as well. In this way, the game of
colors in Vadtal on a large scale. Invitations were sent out to
coloring each other continued amongst the Sadhus and
far and wide distances. Shriji Maharaj instructed his saints to
devotees.
create two tanks for holding colored water to be used for
playing with the plunger. It was arranged in a way that water Simultaneously, the saints sang devotional kirtans
could be drawn into the tanks from a nearby well so Bhagwan accompanied by musical instruments. Then, it was now
Swaminarayan and his devotees could play together. Joban Maharaj’s turn. All of the Sadhus filled their pichkaris and
Pagi and other disciples had brought carts full of gulal to took a fist full of color in their hands. At once, they all emptied
celebrate on a large scale. Also, pichkaris, flowers, perfumes, their arsenal onto Shriji Maharaj. Maharaj retreated to the
drums, cymbals, and a stage was prepared. Soon, in the stage and put up a shield in front of him. However, this
morning, everyone was waiting for Maharaj’s arrival. Maharaj encouraged the jesting Sadhus to come forward with even
performed his morning duties. Then he wore the most beautiful more strength. Maharaj now tried to get on top of his seat. As
attire with flower garlands around his neck and wrists. He he jumped from one edge to the other, the seat broke! Shriji
arrived at the festival stage and seeing everyone eager to let Maharaj called out Nana Khachar, “Quickly! Bring my horse!”
the colors fly, He said, “Everyone split into two teams. Only But Nityanand Swami heard this and squirted color in the
then we will play.” After that, Shriji Maharaj commanded, horse’s eyes. The horse ran off scared. “The Sadhus win! The
“The Sadhus should make one team and the devotees, and I Sadhus win!” Maharaj yelled with his arms raised. This amazing
will make the second team. Let’s see who will win!” celebration lasted for hours. Finally, it ended and Maharaj along
with the devotees, went to a nearby river and bathed. The whole
Everyone was ready with their gulal and water cannons.
environment became so enthralling and electrifying that
As soon as Maharaj let the first stream of color into the air,
devotees remembered it vividly until their last moments. All
the festival of colors began. Everyone was coloring each other
the Sadhus and devotees etched the Murti of Maharaj into their
and the competition was in full swing. Sura Khachar took a
246 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 247

hearts and felt at peace. Maharaj’s love and affection for his 17.5 Annakut Festival of 1821
saints and devotees was remarkable and unseen. Once, Shriji Maharaj had put Laduba and Jivuba in
In the same year of 1816, Nishkulanand Swami, a great charge of organizing festivals in the courtyard of Dada
poet, and carpenter, had prepared an artistic swing of twelve Khachar. After celebrating the festival of Dassehra lavishly,
openings in Vadtal. In the evening, Bhagwan Swaminarayan Laduba and Jivuba were looking forward to hosting the
was honorably seated in the swing. This twelve-door hindolo festival of annakut on a grand scale. They called their brother
was very beautiful and had been encrusted with small bells, Dada Khachar, to seek the permission of Shriji Maharaj to
pearls, and jewels to enhance its beauty. In the evening, start preparations for the upcoming annakut festival. Dada
Maharaj was requested to sit in the hindolo. Maharaj had Khachar approached Maharaj and humbly asked Him for
donned rich gold-embroidered robes and was wearing the permission. Maharaj replied strictly, “You have just spent a
diamond-encrusted crown gifted by Kushalkunvarba of lot of money in celebrating Janmashtami, Dassehra, and
Dharampur, and also ornaments of gold. Muktanand Swami Dwadashi. Furthermore, the festival of Prabodhini Ekadashi
started to swing the hindolo with the help of a silk cord. Then, is not very far off. I am aware of how much wealth you
a unique event took place. Maharaj assumed twelve forms have. However, celebrating festivals requires a lot of funds.
and appeared on each of the twelve doors. There, Shriji My devotees must celebrate festivals or serve me with
Maharaj accepted garlands of flowers; however, as there were whatever wealth they have without taking the recourse of
innumerable devotees, Shriji Maharaj, from his swing, borrowing. Therefore, you must celebrate the annakut festival
lengthened his stick so that he could accept garlands from within your financial means.” Dada Khachar agreed to abide
even the farthest devotees. This divine and blissful lila of by Maharaj’s decree and went ahead with the preparations
Maharaj thrilled all of the followers amazingly. of the festival. Due to the fulfillment of their heartfelt desire
The Paramhansas made bhajans of this divine deed and to celebrate the annakut festival, Laduba and Jivuba’s eyes
sang them. Then, all the forms merged into the original form welled up with tears of joy. The next morning, the air ranted
of Maharaj. Maharaj descended from the hindolo and all the with kirtans as female devotees of the village sang while
Sadhus and devotees performed pujan of Maharaj. They gave preparing the provisions under the guidance of Jivuba and
gifts and performed aarti. Everyone was blessed with the sight Laduba. It was celebration time for the whole village of
of these divine deeds. Gadhada as every household was busy preparing for the
248 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 249

festival. Many Brahmin female devotees, who were experts requesting the saints to come to Gadhada two days before
in cooking were invited to do seva under the direct Diwali.
supervision of Laduba. They were engaged in making spiced The saints were very eager for Shri Hari’s darshan and
food items such as vada, papads, noodles, etc. from moong thus, they left for Gadhada from wherever they were at the
and urad flour. Though outwardly they were preparing the time. They stopped all works and started out for Gadhada.
food items; their minds were totally engrossed in Maharaj’s They would seek alms during their travels and eat whatever
divine Murti, so much so that some of them saw Maharaj’s was offered to them. When devotees heard the news of the
Murti benignly smiling at them in the middle of the papad. forthcoming annakut festival from the saints, they joined the
They would just freeze with the rolling pin held high in saints on their way to Gadhada. All roads leading to Gadhada
their hands unable to do anything for a while. Some of the were teeming with saints and devotees. Disregarding their
female devotees completed their regular quota of jaap by exhaustion, they walked at a faster pace as they got close to
reciting the mahamantra ‘Swaminarayan’ as they arranged Gadhada. Their fatigue disappeared in expectation of
the rows of vada to dry. Some were astonished to see his Maharaj’s imminent, divine darshan. The imagination of
smiling face while rolling the noodles as well. Indeed, they Shriji Maharaj astride his mare Manki, traveling slightly ahead
saw Shri Hari everywhere and in everything. While straining of them made the saints forget about their fatigue. Upon
the flour, some women would giggle aloud reminiscing some arriving in Gadhada and entering Dada Khachar’s darbar,
moments of Maharaj’s life. The chaste devotees had Shri their joy had no bounds. Upon having the darshan of Bhagwan
Hari’s darshan according to their perception of Him in their Swaminarayan, everyone became enlightened and absorbed
mind which was on par with the best of yogis. Their only in divine bliss. After meeting and greeting everyone, Maharaj
aim was to please Maharaj to the best of their abilities. was ready to celebrate the annakut utsav. Everything was
Even though many women had become frail due to observing prepared. All the various food items were organized and
various vratas and austerities, they still brought pots of arranged in front of the Murti of Vasudev Narayan. It was
fresh water from the Unmatt Ganga on their heads. Shriji time for the annakut aarti. Shri Hari performed aarti of
Maharaj sent several messengers to various places to invite Vasudev Narayan and then, He performed pujan. Devotion
saints traveling to and from various places to spread his and divinity permeated Dada Khachar’s darbar and the village
message. The messengers relayed Shri Hari’s message of Gadhada as well. Everyone was absorbed in divine joy.
250 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 251

Afterwards, Maharaj took his meal while saints, male


devotees, and female devotees performed the darshan of
Maharaj. Then after, Maharaj served everyone with great joy.
This event was etched forever in the history of the
Swaminarayan Sampraday.

18

Supreme Almighty

Directly through his divine charming personality and grand


works, it can be proven that Bhagwan Swaminarayan is the
Supreme Almighty Lord of Lords.
252 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 253

18.1 True Identity His social and spiritual reform was noted by many great
Due to Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s magnificent individuals in society.
personality and works, he had become revered by scholars. Directly through his divine charming personality and
Without taking the help of any ruler or any wealthy person, grand works, it can be proven that Bhagwan Swaminarayan
He released thousands of people from all sorts of vices and is the Supreme Almighty Lord of Lords. Besides, no other
unrighteousness and led them to moral, pious, virtuous, and avatar has accomplished what Bhagwan Swaminarayan
righteous lives. Many intellectuals, after recognizing accomplished, proving and making him matchless. Various
Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s achievement in the field of society points listed below will help one understand this fact clearly.
and religion, established him as a social and religious 18.2 Distinctive Qualities of Bhagwan Swaminarayan
reformer. Some went a step further and attributed him as a
Of all the spiritual leaders, incarnations, deities,
divine figure. More importantly, quite a large number of
Bhagwan Swaminarayan has been the most dynamic, most
people considered him as an incarnation that is equal to
vibrant, most radiant, and most redeeming. For the spread of
Krishna and Ram. However, in reality, He is the Supreme
ekantik dharma, He constantly traveled across the length and
Almighty Lord of Lords. He is the source of all incarnations
breadth of the country either on foot or horseback. He visited
and the cause of all incarnations. How so? He lived on this
thousands of towns and villages, transforming people into
Earth merely for forty-nine years. Eleven in his hometown,
ardent devotees. Nonetheless, He did not keep anybody left
approximately seven in the forest, and another thirty in
out of His divine grace. Hindus, Parsis, Muslims, Khojas,
Gadhada, a small village in Southeastern Gujarat. Compared
Jains, Britishers and even those who did not believe in the
to the number of years he lived on this Earth, Bhagwan
Vedas, directly or indirectly, experienced His divine bliss.
Swaminarayan initiated 500 Paramhansas, and during his
entire life, he gave diksha to more than 2,000 Sadhus, His life was His mission. Therefore, for spiritual
established a following of more than two million devotees, education and redemption of thousands of people, He
built six grand mandirs, and changed the social, cultural, projected Himself as a practitioner. His entire life itself was a
political, and religious landscape of India. He revitalized living book of theology and metaphysics. Subsequently, He
bhakti in modern India by reviving the rites, traditions, and could explain the abstract and most explicable philosophical
sacraments prescribed in the Shruti and Smruti Shastras. concepts in the language of the masses. His interpretations
254 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 255

were so simple that even a layman could understand Him the name of Punja Dodia. Once, Punja bhagat was going to
without any difficulty. His discourses were marked by a Gadhada with a fresh load of grass in his bullock cart. On that
simple, colloquial, epigrammatic, and conversational style. very day, Shriji Maharaj had departed to Akshardham. Bhaguji
Even in His attempts at correcting the morals and manners of and Ratanji were going to town to make the necessary
the people, His approach was always constructive and arrangements for the funeral rites. They met Punjabhai on the
corrective. way. Bhaguji asked, “Punjabhai, where are you going?”
Bhagwan Swaminarayan possessed yogic powers and Punjabhai replied, “I have brought fresh grass for Manki. I
spiritual magnetism that attracted everyone. His absolutely am going to deliver it, and then I am going to have darshan
transparent spiritual life guided people on the path of of Shriji Maharaj.”
righteousness. He provided inspiration, moral strength, and Bhaguji informed Punja bhakta that the rider of Manki,
support. These divine attributes illuminated his whole being Shriji Maharaj had just departed to Akshardham. On hearing
and warmed those around him with divine joy. such tragic news, Punja bhagat immediately became
18.3 Unique Promise unconscious. He regained consciousness after three hours,
but he had a foreboding that his death was near. He stopped
Bhagwan Swaminarayan promised His devotees that He
taking food and water. He came to Gadhada and met
would come, give darshan, and take them with Him to His
Gopalanand Swami and started mourning. Gopalanand Swami
divine abode ‘Akshardham’ during their last moments. The
offered him food, but he refused and said, “How can I eat
holy fellowship works of literature have mentioned
after my beloved has departed.”
innumerable such incidents with exact day along with time,
place, and person’s name. Such miracles are observed even He had lost his appetite due to such tragic and depressing
today where Bhagwan Swaminarayan gives divine darshan news that he had heard. Swami requested him not give up
and relieves the pain of the person and takes the soul to food and water. Punjabhai replied, “I do not want to starve,
Akshardham. No religion of the world or previous incarnations but I do not relish food any more. If I am knowingly trying to
have displayed such unique phenomena. Some incidences will starve, then I will take an oath on the Paramhansas. If this
provide concrete evidence of these occurrences: has happened by the grace of Shriji Maharaj, then He will
take me to His abode on the thirteenth day.”
In the village of Panvi, there was a Rajput devotee by
On the thirteenth day after the departure of Shriji
256 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 257

Maharaj, Punja bhakta was performing his daily duties. As sensation. Some of the Yamduts warned, “The divine influence
soon as his duties were completed, all of a sudden, he fell on of Bhagwan Swaminarayan prevails in the village; we will
the floor. His soul departed from his mortal body. Everyone not be able to enter the village.” But others said, “There is
saw Bhagwan Swaminarayan come to take his soul to nothing wrong in taking away an evil man.” The four brothers
Akshardham. took turns in guarding the village. On that particular day, it
Golida is a village in the Kathiawad region of Gujarat. was Bhima and Rana’s turn. They saw the Yamduts and told
Four Brahmin brothers, named Bhima, Vashram, Raghav, and them to turn back. But the Yamduts did not heed their warning.
Rana lived there. Their father had also met Ramanand Swami, So, the brothers chased the Yamduts out with sticks. The
who had once visited Golida. On that occasion, Swami had Yamduts ran away fearing they would get beaten by the
explained to him, “Ultimate redemption cannot be attained brothers. Such was the strength of the brothers’ faith and
without the contact of God in human form.” confidence in Bhagwan Swaminarayan.

The old Brahmin had questioned, “Where can one find Raghav and Vashram wanted to become Sadhus, but their
the manifest form of God in this wicked age of Kaliyug?” mother refused. Rana then explained to his mother, “Please
Ramanand Swami blessed him and said, “Your four sons will permit my brothers to become Sadhus. Do not worry, I will
be fortunate enough to come in contact with God.” Years later, serve you.” His mother finally consented, and both the brothers
Shriji Maharaj went from Sardhar to Golida. At the very first were initiated as Sadhus. They were renamed as Raghavanand
darshan of Shriji Maharaj, the four sons were overjoyed and Swami and Vishvatmanand Swami. Sometime later, Rana fell
felt as if they knew Maharaj from the beginning. They became ill and was on his deathbed. His mother asked, “Who will
staunch devotees of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. Much pleased look after me now?” Rana replied, “I will come to take you to
with them, Shriji Maharaj asked, “Yamduts should never enter Akshardham twelve days from now.”
our village or its outskirts to fetch any soul.” Shriji Maharaj came with a viman to take Rana to his
Slowly and steadily, their whole village was drawn into abode. Rana asked everyone, “Those who want to come to
satsang. However, there was one man who had malicious Akshardham with me get ready.” His son got ready and went
feelings towards satsang. At the time of his death, the servants to Akshardham with him. On the twelfth day, Rana came with
of Yamraja came to take him to hell. But, on reaching the Maharaj to take his mother to Akshardham. Many saw this
outskirts of the village, they began to experience a burning divine sight and were amazed.
258 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 259

Pranvallabh, a Brahmin from Ahmedabad was traveling successfully pass seven stages in order to achieve the final
to Nasik. Unfortunately, Nasik was overcome with the cholera stage, ‘samadhi.’ However, Bhagwan Swaminarayan
epidemic, and soon Pranvallabh too became its victim. He effortlessly gave this experience to anyone, without distinction
left his body, and Maharaj sat him on a divine chariot to take of age, gender, creed, caste, or religion. Bhagwan
him to Akshardham. However, before they departed, Maharaj Swaminarayan had bestowed samadhi, not only to animals,
asked, “Do you have any final wishes?” birds, and creatures but also to those who came to trick or kill
Pranvallabh replied, “I want to tell everyone that you him. He granted samadhi without touching or seeing, but
have come for me. People are saying that sickness gave this merely by thought. Bhagwan Swaminarayan bestowed
Swaminarayan devotee an inauspicious death. I want to correct samadhi to anyone who heard even the sound of his chakhadis.
their misunderstanding.” When Bhagwan Swaminarayan bestowed samadhi to people
of different faiths, they saw the God they revered merge into
Maharaj said, “Of course, let me bring you back to life.”
the divine form of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. Only one who is
His body was on the funeral pyre. The only thing left to do
supreme has the capability to perform such an act. Some
was to apply the flame. Just then, Pranvallabh sat up! “I’ve
incidences reveal the truth regarding Bhagwan Swaminarayan
come to tell you that Bhagwan Swaminarayan has come to
granting samadhi.
take me to his divine abode. Currently, death is running
rampant. Chant the Swaminarayan name and you will live. Taragam is a village near Chhapaiya. On its outskirts
Surrender to Him and he will come to take you at your end was a field belonging to Dharmadev. One day, Dharmadev
time as well.” Then Pranvallabh began clapping and taught said, “Ghanshyam the rice in our field is now ripe. But the
everyone how to chant the ‘Swaminarayan’ mantra. Everyone sparrows are spoiling the crops. Besides, today we are going
present was amazed and started singing the Swaminarayan to the neighboring village for some urgent work. So, can you
dhun. It was as if the crematory had become a mandir. After go and look after the field?” Ghanshyam readily said, “Yes.”
that, when the dhun ended, the Brahmin’s soul left his body, So, Bhaktimata gave him a long stick and sent him out to
and He went to Akshardham. guard the field. Playing with his stick, Ghanshyam soon
reached the field. He climbed a jambu tree and saw hundreds
18.4 Supreme Power of Samadhi
of sparrows in the field. Ghanshyam thought, “I do not want
According to the yogic theory of ashtang-yoga, one must to harm the sparrows. What shall I do?” Suddenly, an idea
260 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 261

occurred to him. He made a loud sound. All of a sudden, all discontentedly, “Jivanmukta, this is too much. People like
of the sparrows went into samadhi. All of the sparrows became me, have been doing austerities our whole lives with the hopes
still and silent at once. While the sparrows were in samadhi, of having a glimpse Bhagwan, and you are blessing ordinary
Ghanshyam went to another nearby field to play with his peasants, farmers, children, and women with the experience
friends. Dharmadev and Rampratapbhai came to the field to of samadhi. Please explain your reasoning for such kind of
fetch Ghanshyam. However, to their surprise, Ghanshyam was acts.” Shri Hari replied politely, “Everyone that we bless with
not there. They searched and searched, and at last, they found such an experience has accrued merits through previous births.
him playing in the neighboring field. Dharmadev called out, These samadhis are a result of the austerities and other good
“What were you told? Weren’t you not sent to look at the deeds they have performed with the wish to attain Bhagwan.”
crops?” Ghanshyam calmly replied, “Father let us go to the Immediately, after Shriji Maharaj finished, Ramdasji was sent
field and see how things are.” When they went to the field, into samadhi. He saw the divine abode and form of Bhagwan
they saw the sparrows transfixed in their places. Some were Swaminarayan. He woke up with his head placed at the feet
lying on the ground, some were sitting on the trees, and some of Shriji Maharaj.
had rice in their beaks. But all the sparrows were hushed and Maharaj granted samadhi to many people in Mangrol
motionless. Dharmadev was greatly surprised and figured at and Kalvani. Some attained samadhi by his mere look or
first that all of the sparrows had died. He stood speechless for touch. By Maharaj’s grace, some people attained samadhi by
some time. Ghanshyam then gave a loud call and all of the merely touching his walking stick, flower, garland, or
sparrows flew away instantly. Dharmadev and Rampratapji garments worn by him. Not only humans, but at times, even
thought, “Ghanshyam is the Supreme Lord and this is His monkeys, sparrows, pigeons, peacocks, fish, and other animals
doing. The lives of all living beings are in His hands.” also attained samadhi. At times by merely hearing a word
Bhagwan Swaminarayan showed this miraculous feat at the from Maharaj or by getting a glimpse of his divine Murti or
age of seven! by merely entertaining a thought about him, people attained
News of Shriji Maharaj’s samadhis spread across the samadhi. Sometimes even his disciples-Sadhus and devotees,
Indian Subcontinent. An ascetic named Ramdasji from both male and female by His divine grace, helped people attain
Northern India came to Piplana to complain about Shriji samadhi. Seekers belonging to different faiths had darshan
Maharaj’s extensive use of samadhi. He approached Maharaj of their chosen deities and their divine dwelling places. In the
262 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 263

state of samadhi, followers of Ram saw Ram, Vaishnavs saw such power on many disciples like Ravji Sutar, Sheikhji- a
Radha-Krishna, Muslims saw Pegamber, Jains saw Muslim, Alaiya Khachar, and many others. He also took them
Tirthankars, Shaivites had darshan of Lord Shiva, Devi back at his will. The commander of the Gaekwad army in
devotees had the vision of Devi, and some people had a rare Vadodara came to Vadtal for Shriji Maharaj’s darshan. Sheikh
glimpse of Bhagwan Swaminarayan Himself in Akshardham. Ahmadkhan Pathan stood fixed for several minutes staring at
Certain seekers saw all of the twenty-four avatars emerging Maharaj’s Murti and was shook by his splendor. The
from and merging into the divine form of Maharaj. Some commander asked Shri Hari to initiate him as a devotee.
people remained in samadhi for an hour and some for two Maharaj did so and introduced him to the niyams of the
hours. Some people remained in that state for a day. There sampraday. Maharaj then convinced Sheikhji to resign from
were instances of people remaining in that state of samadhi his post if he wanted to stay in his service. Sheikhji did so
for one, two, or even six months. Such people in samadhi with the permission of the king. After that, Sheikhji went to
were placed in a pile. Whenever someone came to call a person Gadhada and traveled with Maharaj from village to village.
in samadhi, Maharaj would revive them by calling out their One afternoon, Shriji Maharaj participated in a charitra in
personal names. front of His devotees. He exclaimed, “I am tired of being
18.5 Omniscience Beyond Comprehension Bhagwan. If I were to find a capable person to handle my
responsibilities, I would gladly give the person my powers
Bhagwan Swaminarayan displayed his power of
and retire to a life of peace and meditation.” Sura Khachar
omniscience in multiple incidents. In the year of 1811,
decided to play along. He said, “Maharaj, our Sheikhji is the
Bhagwan Swaminarayan prophesied a great famine striking
suitable replacement. He knows how to carry himself in public
the land the following year. During 1811 and 1812, he traveled
and is also well-spoken. Sheikhji was waiting for someone to
incessantly throughout Kutch, Saurashtra, and Gujarat, to alert
nominate him. He chimed in saying, “Shri Hari, Sura Khachar
the devotees. He commanded them to sell most of their
makes a valid point. I would be able to wield your powers
property, jewelry, and cattle to buy and store grains. Those
with ease. Why not let me assume them?” Shri Hari smiled
who obeyed escaped its hideous effect. He sent the majority
and agreed with a nod. He said, “Sheikhji, this sounds like a
of the Paramhansas to Surat in South Gujarat, where the effect
good idea. I am going to give you five simple niyams. As
was less severe, and the devotees were efficient enough to
long as you follow them, you will not have a single problem
support them for the duration of the famine. He bestowed
264 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 265

with wielding my powers. If you lapse in following even one Maharaj learned about Sheikhji’s behavior. Upon further
of them, you will regret your decision for the rest of your investigation, Shriji Maharaj also learned that Sheikhji never
life.” Then, Sheikhji listened attentively. “First, never engage went to Sindh. In fact, he was using his omniscient powers
in useless bounty or private conversations with women. and sharing secrets from people’s minds with others. He was
Follow brahmacharya fit for a householder. Secondly, only allowing women to massage his limbs and to serve him
use these powers in the Sindh region. Thirdly, never dress in delicacies in his private quarters after nightfall. Deeply
silk or gold-threaded cloth. Fourthly, never eat an excessive disturbed by Sheikhji’s behavior, Maharaj sent Brahmanand
amount of ghee, sweets, and sugars. Fifthly, do not look inside Swami to convince Sheikhji to come for his darshan.
the hearts and minds of other people. If you must, then never Brahmanand Swami convinced him by indulging his ego.
look at the faults of other individuals, and do not gossip about The next morning, Sheikhji entered the courtyard with
them with other individuals. This will cause you to wander several disciples. He stood in front of Shriji Maharaj to flaunt
from your own spiritual path.” Sheikhji agreed to all of the his beard. Maharaj inquired, “Why did you decide not to
conditions and asked, “Bhagwan, how do I send other follow the niyams I gave you? You have caused much unrest
individuals into samadhi? I want to be able to perform miracles and disturbance in the satsang community. Most importantly,
too.” Maharaj replied, “Ask those that you would like to send you have betrayed my trust.” Filled with embarrassment,
into samadhi to meditate on your beard. Your beard will send Sheikhji could not face Maharaj’s heat. He looked down in
dozens of people into samadhi.” Sheikhji was eager to test shame. Maharaj convinced Sheikhji to look into His eyes.
his new powers. Devotees soon swarmed to Sheikhji. He Suddenly, Sheikhji’s body began to tremble. His eyes turned
decided to postpone his trip to Sindh. He traveled in villages, red, and his limbs ached. Feeling as if his body had been
nearby Gadhada, and quickly gained popularity both within drained of life, Sheikhji’s face turned pale. His body quivered
and outside of the satsang community. After a few months, as he came to realize the reason for this supernatural
Sheikhji returned to Gadhada. Instead of coming to Dada experience - Maharaj had withdrawn and taken back his
Khachar’s courtyard for Maharaj’s darshan, Sheikhji went powers.
into the Ahir colony and sent many of its members into
Thus, not only did Bhagwan Swaminarayan possess
samadhi. He gathered large crowds of individuals and blessed
great powers, but He could give and take away at his will. No
them with promises of children and wealth. Soon after,
previous incarnations have displayed such kind of attributes.
266 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 267

18.6 Destroying Evil by Mere Sight 18.7 Harikrushna Maharaj Ni Jay


There was an evil demon by the name of Kalidatt, who Bhagwan Swaminarayan Himself consecrated his
was the foremost among sinners. He became distraught and Murti, Shri Harikrushna Maharaj in Vadtal Mandir in 1824
agitated when he learned that God had taken birth in the home and declared that “I am the Supreme Godhead Myself and
of Dharmadev. One early morning, he ordered all of his evil this Murti is my everlasting form on Earth through which
women accomplices, “Go to Dharmadev’s home and kill the infinite souls will get ultimate salvation from the cycle of
child-God.” The demonesses were all extremely dark in color, birth and death and attain Akshardham.” No other incarnation has
with blood-red eyes, big pointed teeth, ugly faces, and frightful established their own idol for the worship of others in the past.
voices. As they looked around and found Ghanshyam, they Nonetheless, Bhagwan Swaminarayan stays constantly
grabbed Him from Bhaktimata and ran for the mango groves. present via his ekantik Satpurush according to Gadhada First
Fortunately, Hanumanji was there in service of Ghanshyam, Chapter 68th Vachanamrut, “The murtis which God has given
so he beat up all the demonesses and returned Ghanshyam for worship by his command of eight types; God Himself
back to Bhaktimata. personally enters those murtis and resides within them. A
The evil accomplices returned to Kalidatt and gave a devotee of God who worships those murtis should maintain
report of what had happened. Then they declared with one the same respect for them as he does the manifest form of
voice, “We shall never again go to Chhapaiya to bring the God. In the same way, God also resides in the heart of the
child-God. Hanuman, His servant, nearly beat us to death. Sant. Therefore, the Sant should also be respected.”
On hearing this, Kalidatta became furious and sent his most 18.8 Merging Avatars into One’s Form
senior demoness, Kotra, with instructions to kill the child-
Bhagwan Swaminarayan is the only God to portray
God. Kotra came and stood before Dharmadev’s home. She
the 24 incarnations of God from His own form and then merge
waited for the Child-God to be left alone. But the Lord is all-
them back into His own form, proving that He is supreme and
knowing. He looked at Kotra from the corner of his eyes and
above all. This event occurred to Parvatbhai. (See Chapter 5)
instantly, she started to burn. “I am burning, I am dying,” she
screamed. Shrieking and struggling to douse the flames, she 18.9 Forecast Within the Vedic Scriptures
died on the spot. Thus, Bhagwan Swaminarayan, even as a Hindu theology is based on the Vedas and Hindu
child, defeated demons with a mere glance. philosophy has been clarified in the Prasthantrayi. The Vedas
268 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 269

are revered as the oldest scriptures in the world and contain ‘One whose name (Swaminarayan) destroys vices, such
spiritual and philosophical knowledge. The four Vedas - Rig Shri Hari will Himself take birth at the home of Hariprasad
Veda, Sam Veda, Yajur Veda, Atharva Veda - are supplemented the Brahmin.’ (Vishnu Dharmottara)
by the Upanishads, the Shrimad Bhagvat Gita and the Brahma ‘All the asurs killed in battle will be born again. When
Sutras as pillars of Hindu philosophy. Hindu philosophies are they come and spread adharma on this Earth, then, I will be
derived from the Prasthantrayi, which is the collective name born as Badripati Narayanamuni, in Kaushal-Desh (referring
for the Upanishads, the Bhagwad Gita and the Brahma Sutras. to Uttar Pradesh, India), as the son of Dharmadev and Murti
These have been accepted as treasures of wisdom for centuries Devi in a Samvedi Brahmin family.’
in India. Bhagwan Swaminarayan placed emphasis on
(Skand Puran – Vasudev Mahatmya)
studying the Vedas and the historic Hindu scriptures of the
Prasthanatrayi.
Verses from Hindu Vedic scriptures asserting the
manifestation of Bhagwan Swaminarayan and His supremacy
are stated below.
‘Lord Dattatreya will manifest Himself in Satyayug, Lord
Ram in Tretayug, Lord Krishna in Dwaparyug and the son of
Dharma, Lord Swaminarayan will arrive in Kaliyug.’
(Brahmanda Puran)
‘In this world of heretics, Shri Hari Himself shall
manifest as the one known to the people as Swami and shall
deliver the world from the mire of miseries and sin.’
(Padma Puran)
‘The Lord of Lords, by the name of Sahajanand will
incarnate on this planet and have all the souls attain his divine
abode.’ (Vishvaksena Samhita)
270 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 271

In November 1820, Maharaj was in Kariyani with His


Santo and bhakto. Sadguru Gopalanand Swami came from
Vadodara with Santo and bhakto to have His darshan.
Nishkulanand Swami was also present in Kariyani with
Maharaj. After everyone had darshan of Maharaj, everyone

19 was asked to leave the quarters except Gopalanand Swami.


Once everyone left, Maharaj bolted the door and revealed
His reasons for incarnating on this Earth to Gopalanand
Swami. But Nishkulanand Swami knew Maharaj was going
to disclose extraordinary facts and thus, Swami eavesdropped
on this secret conversation. As he listened through the crack
of the door, he became overjoyed. His joy had no bounds. So,
Purposes for to reveal Maharaj’s purposes, he wrote the book, ‘Purushottam
Prakash,’ which is a part of ‘Nishkulanand Kavya.’ Through

Incarnating Nishkulanand Swami, we know why Maharaj came to this


Earth. There are six reasons, namely:
1) Bhagwan Swaminarayan arrived from Akshardham
to bestow bliss on his ekantik devotees who have love
for Him, to fulfill their devotional aspirations, and
shower love on them.
2) He incarnated at Dharmadev’s home in Chhapaiya
Bhagwan Swaminarayan arrived from Akshardham to in Koshaldesh to rid Bhaktimata(mother) and
bestow bliss to his ekantik devotees who have love for Him, Dharmadev(father) from harassment by asurs and
to fulfill their devotional aspirations, and shower love. adharma, and to establish his work on Earth.
3) Avatari Bhagwan Swaminarayan who eternally
dwells in Akshardham, descended on this Earth to
272 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 273

propagate two things: His supreme knowledge and


supreme upasana.
4) Bhagwan Swaminarayan arrived with the wish to
impart His upasana to his avatars and their devotees,
the knowledge of his own self by his teachings and
to take them to Akshardham.
5) Bhagwan Swaminarayan arrived to establish ekantik
20
dharma which had been wiped away since many
eons, and to protect his saints.
6) He came to take mumukshus of previous births to
Akshardham by imparting His upasana and
knowledge to them, and to create new mumukshus
arising from associating with Him and His devotees.
Charming Divine
Physique

Maharaj’s eyes possessed extreme beauty and attracted all.


Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s eyes flowed with pure divine
love and compassion for all beings.
274 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 275

20.1 Divine Description was only eight years old, the famed Gujarati poet, Kavishvar
In the scriptures of the holy fellowship, there are Dalpatram saw Shriji Maharaj dismount Manki and heard only
numerous references to the physical characteristics and one phrase, “Bhaguji, place some hay for the mare.” In
description of Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s form. Saints have Dalpatram’s biography, his son Nanalal cites his father’s
mentioned the height of Bhagwan Swaminarayan being sentiments uttered at the age of seventy. “That sentence and
approximately 5 feet 4 inches (sava chosatha tasu). A that gesture are stuck to my heart that even today; I have not
magnificent record of the physique of Bhagwan forgotten them.” Such was the sublime resonance and divinely
Swaminarayan is the Murti of Gopinathji Maharaj in Gadhada. enduring nature of Shriji Maharaj’s speech.
This idol was consecrated by Maharaj Himself in 1829. All Nityanand Swami, a great scholar of the Swaminarayan
of the body part measurements of the Murti are exact replicas Sampraday, became Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s disciple
of Maharaj. The sculpting of this idol was done in the very merely after seeing His teeth in Meghapur in 1802. Purnanand
presence of Shriji Maharaj Himself. Swami decided to dedicate his life to Bhagwan Swaminarayan
Each body part had its own splendor. Maharaj’s eyes by merely looking at how He walked.
possessed extreme beauty and attracted all. Bhagwan Bhagwan Swaminarayan had 63 tils(moles) and 52
Swaminarayan’s eyes flowed with pure divine love and chinhas(marks) on His entire form in various locations.
compassion for all beings. An indescribable element was Premanand Swami and other Nand Santo have narrated these
present in his eyes. Whoever saw Bhagwan Swaminarayan marks in their kirtans. Meditating upon the idol of God by
had one definite opinion that there was a stunning perceiving these marks and moles is considered to be the
indescribable charm in his eyes. highest form of dhyan.
There was such sweetness in Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s Sanatan dharma of Hinduism is a goldmine of sublime
speech that everyone understood it clearly. Aside from verbal spiritual symbolism. The charnarvind (holy feet) of Bhagwan
modes of expression, Shriji Maharaj’s voice profoundly Swaminarayan is a symbol that carries the most profound
affected listeners. His speech was so immensely sweet that it significance. Bhagwan Swaminarayan gave darshan of the
effortlessly penetrated the hearts of listeners. His sonorous sixteen holy signs of his feet to Paramhansas and devotees
voice and its resounding nature deeply moved all such that innumerable times, thus convincing everyone that He was
they could not forget it for the rest of their lives. When he the manifest form of Purna Purushottam Narayan.
276 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 277

In the Vedic scripture - Samudrik, sages have described Vajesinh explained, “That question keeps troubling me too.
the physical attributes of the Supreme Godhead. One of the A person named Swaminarayan has recently come to Gadhada.
characteristics mentioned is that the Supreme Lord’s divine The Kathis say that He is Bhagwan. But I think He is a fraud.
feet has sixteen marks. Those sixteen marks were present in If you can go and test Him, I am sure He will be exposed.”
Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s divine feet. Seven marks on the The bard was young, intelligent, and famous. With all
sole of his left foot, and nine on the sole of his right. Many these qualities, who would not be arrogant and confident.
were convinced of His supreme divinity just by seeing the Ladudanji accepted the challenge and left for Gadhada. On
marks. No other avatar or incarnation has displayed sixteen the way, he was thinking, “Today, I shall expose
marks on their feet. Swaminarayan to be false.” But something amazing started
His name was Ladudanji, born in the dusty village of to happen to Ladudanji as he got closer to Gadhada. His mind
Khan in the state of Rajasthan. He was a bard. Composing became entangled in doubt that what if Swaminarayan is
and singing poetry was second nature to him. After graduating indeed God! Then the next thought that came to him was to
in Bhuj, his expertise in poetry and other arts was recognized decide whether he was God. So, he made four wishes: “If
by the royals of Bhuj, Dhrangadhra, Jamnagar, Dwarka, Swaminarayan is God, then: 1. May He call me by my name.
Junagadh, and other places. He was hailed as the best poet 2. May He remove the garland of roses from His neck and
and honored with titles like Rajkaviratna, Pingal Vidyacharya, place it around mine. 3. May the Shrimad Bhagvat be covered
Mahopadhyaya, Mahakavishvar, Shatavdhani, and many in black cloth and be read before the assembly. 4. May He
more. Once Ladudanji visited Bhavnagar. He came to the royal reveal to me the sixteen holy marks on the sole of His feet.”
court of king Vajesinh. There, he brilliantly sang verses in The royal bard beamed with a sly smile because he
praise of the king. The king and his couriers were impressed knew his four wishes were impossible to fulfill. When
by his performance. Instantly, Vajesinh decided to honor him Ladudanji entered the village of Gadhada, he experienced
from head to toe with golden ornaments. The king’s goldsmith peace in his heart. Soon, he entered the courtyard of Dada
was summoned to take measurements of Ladudanji and make Khachar. An assembly was in progress beneath the neem tree.
the ornaments. On meeting the goldsmith, Ladudanji was Ladudanji observed that the Shrimad Bhagvat covered in black
surprised to see a tilak of chandan and a round chandlo of cloth, was being read. Maharaj was wearing a rose garland
kum-kum on his forehead. The bard asked what it was, and around His neck. Before the poet could come to terms with
278 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 279

what he was seeing, Shriji Maharaj called him by his name, Right foot – Nine holy marks
“Come Ladudanji!” Then Maharaj introduced him to the 1. Swastika (Sacred Cross) – The symbol of
assembly, giving details of his achievements and where he auspiciousness, welfare, and richness.
had come from.
2. Ashtakon (Octagon) – Refers to Maharaj’s divine
After that, Maharaj put the rose garland around compassion is constantly flowing in all eight
Ladudanji’s neck. Maharaj then stretched his feet out to show directions. North, South, East, West, South-East,
Ladudanji the sixteen holy marks on the soles of his divine North-East, South-West and North-West.
lotus feet. Thus, in no time, Maharaj fulfilled all the four
3. Urdhvarekha (Ascendant Line) – Indicates
wishes of Ladudanji. He felt happy and convinced that
continuous progress of souls by the divine grace of
Sahajanand Swami was God. He broke out singing, ‘Ajni
Maharaj.
Ghadi Re Dhanya Ajni Gadi, Me Nirkhya Sahajanand Dhanya
Ajni Gadi.’ (This moment is most fortunate and precious 4. Ankush (Spur) –Bhagwan Swaminarayan, the cause
because I have seen Sahajanand Swami). Ladudanji became of all causes, controls everything and it also suggests
lost in Maharaj’s divinity and charm. Thereafter, he renounced that one must restrain-control the inner enemies (lust,
all his riches and honors to become a Sadhu. He was named anger, greed, ego, jealousy, etc.).
Brahmanand Swami. 5. Ketu (Flag) - Indicates the spiritual victory of God,
20.2 Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s Lotus Feet the absolute form of truth.
The holy footprints of Bhagwan Swaminarayan carry a 6. Vajra (Bolt) – Stands for the powers of God which
deep spiritual significance in the Swaminarayan destroys the weaknesses of souls and frees them from
Sampraday. The Lord has sixteen symbolic icons on His lotus the fear of time, actions and delusions.
Feet. These holy marks are unique to Almighty God and no 7. Padma (Lotus) – Symbolizes the tenderness and
other incarnation possesses such features. One can recognize compassion of God which helps the devotee to attain
Bhagwan Swaminarayan by observing his divine lotus Feet. detachment from the mundane life, the way a lotus
One gains guidance and help to the path of righteousness and remains unaffected by water.
salvation through meditating and focusing upon the lotus feet
8. Jambu (Rose Apple) – Symbolizes the sap of divine
of the Lord.
280 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 281

joy attained from communion with God. can attain perfection through patient meditation of
9. Jav (Barley) – Confirms that God takes care of the God. State of calmness attained in the heart at all
crops and the needs of those devotees who are in times, similar to how the moon always appears calm
communion with Him. and at peace.

Left Foot – Seven Holy Marks 7. Kalash (Pot) – Stands for the supremacy and
absoluteness of God.
1. Meen (Fish) – Guided through life with the principles
of Bhagwan Swaminarayan in the same way wind These sixteen holy marks are only on the lotus feet of
guides the sway and direction of a flag. Bhagwan Swaminarayan, proving His supremacy compared
to other incarnations.
2. Trikon (Triangle) – Symbolizes liberation of the soul
from the mental, physical and mundane problems,
and difficulties. It also stands for the need to free
oneself from the trial of ishwar, maya and brahma
and to remain steadfast in Parabrahma – the ultimate
reality.
3. Dhanush (Bow) – Inner enemies in the form of lust,
anger, greed, ego, etc. are overcome.
4. Gopad (Cow’s footprint) – Easily able to break away
from the cycle of birth and death, in the same way
that one is easily able to stride over the footprint of a
cow.
5. Vyoma (Space) – Signifies the infinite and detached
all-pervasiveness of God.
6. Ardhachandra (Moon Crescent) – Shows that the
way the moon increases slowly and gradually, one
282 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 283

21.1 Background
On December 31st, 1801 Shriji Maharaj introduced the
mahamantra ‘Swaminarayan’ from His own mouth in the
village of Faneni. He instructed all His followers to chant
this mahamantra. Through such chanting, Bhagwan

21 Swaminarayan displayed various miracles like putting others


into samadhi, curing diseases, removing ghosts and evil
spirits, reviving the dead, etc. These were just some feats
displayed by chanting the mahamantra.
21.2 Glory of The Mahamantra
Bhagwan Swaminarayan states in Gadhada First Chapter
The Swaminarayan th
56 Vachanamrut, “However grave a sinner a person may be,
if at the end of his life he utters, ‘Swaminarayan’, he will be

Mahamantra redeemed of all sins and will reside in Brahmamahol. How


then, can there be any doubt about a devotee who has taken
refuge in that God attaining the abode of God?”
Additionally, in Vachanamrut Loya 6 th Bhagwan
Swaminarayan states, “When such vicious thoughts arise, one
should stop meditation, and should clap and chant
‘Swaminarayan, Swaminarayan’ aloud, without shame. One
should pray to God, ‘O, Lord! You are a friend of the meek!
Chanting any other mantra more than a thousand times is
You are an ocean of mercy!’ Also, one should remember a
still incomparable to reciting the mahamantra
great Sadhu of God, like Muktanand Swami, and pray to him
‘Swaminarayan’ just once. Chanting this mahamantra
too. As a result of this, all disturbing thoughts will be
averts all misery in any devastating or difficult situations.
eradicated, and peace will prevail. Apart from this, there is no
284 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 285

other method to eradicate such thoughts.” wrong. Someone informed Swami that Hamir Khachar’s horse
Chanting any other mantra more than a thousand times had died and he was unable to bear the loss. He was weeping
is still incomparable to reciting the mahamantra as if he had lost his son. Vyapakanand Swami felt sorry for
‘Swaminarayan’ just once. Chanting this mahamantra averts him.
all misery in any devastating or difficult situations. Moreover, He took some water in his palm and chanting the
when there is any calamitous grip of an evil spirit, one should Swaminarayan mantra, sprinkled it on the dead horse. Then,
resort to chanting this Swaminarayan mahamantra. It wields he took the soul of a nearby mosquito and transferred it into
powers to burn all evil elements. All of one’s sins burn away the dead horse. Immediately, the horse came back to life.
by chanting the mahamantra. There are many names of God, Hamir Khachar was overjoyed and fell at Vyapakanand
but this is the most unique of them all. If someone says Swami’s feet in gratitude.
‘Swaminarayan’ just once it is equivalent to the recital of 21.4 The Act of Purification
thousand names of other Gods.
Shriji Maharaj was passing through the streets of Jetalpur
By chanting the mahamantra, all hardships in life are with a cart loaded with wheat. He wanted to perform a grand
removed, and one receives peace of heart. Also, Yamduts yagna ceremony in Jetalpur and had desired to feed hundreds
cannot come into close proximity of a person who chants the of Brahmins. He would stop at every house and give two
mantra. One can chant this mahamantra all the time (day and measures of wheat with a request to grind it into flour. All the
night) regardless of what action one is performing. It helps devotees readily offered their service and prepared the flour.
one get by the struggles of life and grants eternal bliss. The As Shriji Maharaj wanted to redeem innumerable jivas, He
mahamantra can be chanted by anyone, whether one is pious would not give more than two measures of wheat to any of
or impious. Nonetheless, it helps purify the soul and grants the devotees, even though many people desired to grind more.
salvation. While passing through the streets of Jetalpur, Maharaj arrived
21.3 Reviving the Dead at a spot where a prostitute lived. Her name was Laxmibai.
Once during his travels, Vyapakanand Swami visited She was taking rest on her cot when Maharaj reached her
Hamir Khachar’s home in Botad. As Vyapakanand Swami house. As soon as she heard Maharaj talking to the people,
entered, he heard grief-stricken cries. There was something she came out of her home. As soon as she beheld the luminous
figure of Maharaj, her mind became drawn towards Him. She
286 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 287

felt some strange power pulling her towards Maharaj. While her seva, she took a bath, put on simple clothes, and carrying
remaining on her doorstep, she spoke to Maharaj who was the basket of wheat flour on her head she went to see Maharaj.
seated on the cart, “O Lord! Are you giving this wheat to the She laid the basket of wheat flour at Maharaj’s feet and stood
people to grind it into flour?” Maharaj replied, “Yes.” She with folded hands. Shriji Maharaj was much pleased with her.
asked, “How much will you pay for this work?” Maharaj The prostitute asked Maharaj, ‘‘Shall I be worthy of your
replied, “I don’t pay in cash. I bless those people who help us blessings?” The assembly started grumbling, “She is a
in our work and bestow upon them my divine bliss.” She prostitute. She is a fallen woman leading an unholy life. She
asked, “Will you bless me if I grind the wheat?” Maharaj couldn’t have ground the wheat herself. She must have made
replied, “Certainly, provided you do it yourself” She remarked, one of her servants do it for her. How can she be blessed?”
“Then please give me my share.” Shriji Maharaj gave her But Maharaj wanted the assembly to have a glimpse of her
two measures of wheat, weighing about 20kg. She bathed clean conscience and pure heart. Therefore, he asked her, “Did
and cleaned the hand-operated mill herself. Her servants you grind the wheat yourself?” She replied, “Yes, my Lord.”
requested her to allow them to do the work for her. They told Maharaj said, “Show me your palms.” There were blisters on
her, “Let us grind the wheat. You are not used to this type of her palms stained with blood. Everyone in the assembly was
work, so you will become tired and get blisters on your palms.” convinced of her sincerity and devotion. Blessing her, Maharaj
But she was determined to earn Shriji Maharaj’s blessings. said, “You will be liberated the same way Muktanand Swami
She firmly told them, “I will do it myself. God has commanded is liberated.” People were amazed to see the transformation
me to do it myself.” She chanted the mahamantra of the fallen prostitute. They all realized the glory of seeking
Swaminarayan while grinding the wheat. The hard work made communion to Shriji Maharaj. Maharaj accepted her invitation
her tired. She began to sweat, but she had resolved to complete and went to her home with Sadhus and devotees and dined
the work by the next morning. As the grinding of the wheat there. When such a spontaneous and powerful fountain of
proceeded, all the impurities from her heart began to disappear. devotion sprouts in one’s heart, one doesn’t need any other
This fallen prostitute of Jetalpur had become worthy of means to please God.
receiving redemption from Maharaj. Without taking food or 21.5 Venom Removed
water and without pausing for rest, she went on milling the
A staunch devotee of Bhagwan Swaminarayan by the
wheat throughout the night. Next morning, when she finished
name of Kesarbhai lived in a village called Dahisara in the
288 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 289

region of Kutch, Gujarat. One day, early in the morning, 21.6 Cured Blindness
Kesarbhai went to his farm to work the kosh. While he was This is a story of Dadbha Darbar, the king of Gondal
taking out the kosh in the darkness, a black cobra was hidden state. Dadbha Darbar suddenly lost his vision at the age of
in the bucket. As he pulled it up, upon seeing its target, the 40. He became totally blind. Dadbha Darbar was very much
cobra instantly bit Kesarbhai. Kesarbhai quickly realized that saddened by this miserable condition at such a young age
he was bitten by a venomous snake. He mustered courage because of dependence on other people. In the meantime, he
and went to the village’s mandir and began uttering came to know that Sadguru Gunatitanand Swami, from
‘Swaminarayan, Swaminarayan, Swaminarayan…’ Several Junagadh, had come to Gondal Mandir. He sent a friend to
villagers gathered at the mandir and started to give him advice. invite Swami to his home for a visit. When Swami arrived at
Many suggested going to a bhuva in a nearby village, who his home, he explained his situation regarding his miserable
had the capability of removing the snake venom by tying a condition.
charmed thread around his arm. Others suggested trying other
Dadbha Darbar humbly prayed to Swami. Swami was
means of treatment.
very kind and had a compassionate nature. So, he told Darbar,
However, Kesarbhai did not listen to anyone’s advice. “Do not worry, the Swaminarayan mahamantra given to us
He firmly believed that whatever happens or whatever will by our Ishtadev is very powerful. Bhagwan Swaminarayan
happen in the infinite cosmos is solely caused by the will of showers his blessings upon those who chant this mahamantra
his beloved Bhagwan Swaminarayan, so how could he agree with faith, courage, and patience. So, from now onwards, take
to such advice? Therefore, Kesarbhai instructed everyone not a vow of celibacy and chant the mahamantra, before the Murti
to worry for him and to start chanting the mahamantra, of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. Maharaj will shower mercy upon
Swaminarayan with him. you.” Dadbha Darbar strictly obeyed Swami’s instructions
Kesarbhai and the villagers started chanting the and started chanting the mahamantra day and night. Several
Swaminarayan mahamantra loudly. To everyone’s surprise, days went by, but he continued chanting. As time passed, his
continuous chanting of the mahamantra worked as an antidote vision began to improve gradually with Pujya Swami’s
from the venomous effect of the snake as it gradually started blessings due to chanting the mahamantra. Eventually, in
decreasing. Eventually, by the power of chanting the seven days, his eyesight became completely healthy by the
mahamantra, the venom was utterly removed from his body. grace of Bhagwan Swaminarayan.
290 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 291

21.7 Legal Issues Resolved sacred rosary to Valero and remarked, “Valero, take this rosary
In the village of Mansa, there was a village chief by the home and start chanting the supreme mahamantra –
name of Mamiya Varu. He had a son named Valero. Valero’s ‘Swaminarayan’. Within eight days of chanting, your father
mother had passed away when he was only a child. Hence, will call you and give you your rightful share from the family
Mamiya Varu got married again. When Valero grew up, his property. If this happens, then you must come to Junagadh
stepmother refused to give his share of his father’s property and become a devotee of Bhagwan Swaminarayan.” Valero
to him. Thus, Valero decided to become an outlaw with the was delighted to hear Swami’s blessings, but he had one query.
cooperation of his friends. He took a pledge to live a life of He said, “Swami, I am illiterate. I do not know how to count.
plunder and illegal acts until he would receive his share of So, how will I know when eight days have gone by?” To
the property. Valero created an atmosphere of terror among resolve Valero’s issue, Gunatitanand Swami tied eight knots
the people of nearby villages. During that period, Sadguru on a string and said, “Untie one knot from this string every
Gunatitanand Swami was traveling with Santo in the particular day. As you continue to untie these knots one by one, knots in
region. Swami was informed about Valero’s dacoity and terror. your father’s heart will also start dissolving one by one. This
Swaminarayan mantra is mighty; it will surely kindle good
Coincidently, at that time Valero Varu and his associates
sense in your father.” Valero went home, sat in solitude with
were approaching towards where Swami was stationed. When
full faith and concentration started chanting
they met one another, devoid of fear, Gunatitanand Swami
Swaminarayan…Swaminarayan…Swaminarayan. As a result,
told Valero, “If you continue to terrorize the innocent public
on the other side, Mamiya Varu and his wife began to repent
with your loot and plunder, you will have to suffer excruciating
on the injustice done to their son. Precisely on the eighth day,
pains in hell and you will have to go through the cycle of
Mamiya told his servant to find Valero and call him back to
birth and death in 8.4 million different life forms. Hence give
his darbar. Thus, Valero and Mamiya Varu united, and
up your sinful acts.”
Mamiya gave the full share of the property dispute and sat
These simple words of Pujya Swami touched Valero’s together to take a meal. Valero immediately went to
heart. Valero immediately fell at Swami’s feet. He explained Gunatitanand Swami in Junagadh and became a devotee along
the situation to Swami. Pujya Swami, instead of showing with his family.
tactical or political ways to resolve his issue, he handed his
292 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 293

Bhagwan Swaminarayan elaborates moksha or final


emancipation, known as atyantik mukti in the sampraday in
the following manner:
The jiva is bound by maya. This is ignorance, a delusion
of the jiva. Therefore, to be rid of this ignorance, the jiva has

22 to develop atmanishtha – the knowledge that he is not the


body, but rather the atma. However, to transcend maya, this
type of mere atmanishtha is not enough. A higher level of
atmanishtha needs to be realized – in which the atma identifies
itself with aksharbrahma to become aksharrup. This is known
as true gnan and true atmanishtha. The liberated soul then

The Concept of becomes eligible to worship Parabrahma – Purushottam in


Akshardham. ‘Attaining’ Parabrahma does not mean merging
into him as the servitor - master relationship also known as

Moksha Swami-sevak bhav always prevails. To become aksharrup,


the jiva has to associate with the ekantik Satpurush. Such a
Satpurush is the living embodiment of ekantik dharma. The
gateway of liberation opens for the jiva when it associates
with the Satpurush.

To become Aksharrup, the jiva has to associate with


the ekantik Satpurush. Such a Satpurush is the living
embodiment of ekantik dharma. The gateway of liberation
opens for the jiva when it associates with the Satpurush.
294 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 295

Bhagwan Swaminarayan encouraged and promoted


learning of scriptures, architecture, music, drawing, carving,
sculpture, sewing, dress-designing, wood-work, furniture, and
other fine arts. In the Swaminarayan sampraday, there were
many strict standards and disciplines; however, the prime

23 thread was devotion along with knowledge. So, the


environment of the holy fellowship was infused with various
talents.
Bhagwan Swaminarayan infused these various talents
in his Paramhansas so they can make an impact on society
not only through their spirituality but also with their unique

Inclination for Fine expertise. Adharanand Swami was an expert painter of the
holy fellowship. Nishkulanand Swami and Narayan Suthar
were expert artisans. Shriji Maharaj took great interest in such

Arts and Music works and encouraged His Santo and bhakto to give society
something to remember. Nonetheless, through the inspiration
of Maharaj, numerous temples were constructed, and creative
sculptings were integrated by his elite and talented santo-
bhakto. Their arts are outstandingly displayed even today!
Even various festivals like the Hindola utsav provided
In the Swaminarayan sampraday, there were many strict opportunities to create unique swings of different types, colors,
standards and disciplines; however, the prime thread was and shapes using variety of materials. From small to adept,
devotion along with knowledge. So, the environment of the craftsmen prepared various artifacts such as garments,
holy fellowship was infused with various talents. ornaments, wooden sandals, rosaries, carpets, decorative
cushions, cots, carts, and paintings which were presented to
Bhagwan Swaminarayan. Shriji Maharaj complimented the
296 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 297

artful objects, and in return, blessed those who had singing. Swami lifted his one leg from the floor and with one
thoughtfully made them. Everything the disciples made was toe of the other leg, he started slipping backward while singing
centered around pleasing Bhagwan Swaminarayan. on the stroke of his kartals. He was in sync with the music,
Correspondingly, Shriji Maharaj had a particular liking singing, and dancing. All who were present experienced great
for music. Maharaj would send His saints to study the art of joy as their minds became engrossed in Pujya Swami’s
music in big cities so they would become well learned. versatility. He finished the session in half an hour. The
Bhagwan Swaminarayan had eight music maestros namely: musicians of Gwalior were astonished and were left
Muktanand Swami, Brahmanand Swami, Premanand Swami, speechless. Then, Shriji Maharaj drew their attention towards
Devanand Swami, Bhumanand Swami, Dayanand Swami, the dancing grounds. The musicians arose and saw for
Manjukeshanand Swami, and Purnanand Swami. Each saint themselves that an artistic picture of an elephant was depicted
had mastery in playing one or more Indian classical musical by Swami’s feet as if drawn by an artist. Swami drew this
instruments. Kirtan-bhakti programs were held in assemblies elephant while in reverse motion. The musicians of Gwalior
as a daily regiment. bowed down to Maharaj and said, “It is our great fortune that
we had a chance to witness such a marvelous combination of
In the time of Shriji Maharaj, word had spread about
song, music, dance, and artistic drawing in one session.”
reputable talents of the musically masterful saints Bhagwan
Finally, before leaving, they remarked, “Hey Swaminarayan!
Swaminarayan had in his fellowship. Many professional
this saint is the treasure of arts. We are nothing before him.”
musicians came to defeat and discredit the reputation of the
holy fellowship but all failed. Another incident in the life of Premanand Swami proved
the versatility of Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s Paramhansas.
Once, some musicians from Gwalior came to Gadhada
Once, the Nawab of Junagadh heard the sweet voice of
to compete with the saints of Bhagwan Swaminarayan and
Premanand Swami while he was visiting Junagadh Mandir.
demanded a big prize if they won. After listening to their
He felt that such kind of singing was not possible anywhere
request, Shriji Maharaj agreed. Shriji Maharaj invited them
on this Earth. Sometime later, several musicians from Gwalior
in the evening assembly and gave them a befitting welcome
came to sing the drupad raga before the Nawab. The Nawab
at a well-decorated venue. Shriji Maharaj asked Muktanand
told them, “After listening to Premanand Swami, a Sadhu of
Swami to perform. Swami tied ghungharas around his ankles,
Swaminarayan, I no longer listen to any other voice. His skill
took a pair of kartals and bowed to Shriji Maharaj before
298 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 299

is matchless.” So, the musicians went to Gadhada to see


Maharaj. It was noon when they arrived at Dada Khachar’s
darbar. Even though it was time for the assembly to separate
of, the musicians expressed their earnest desire to listen to
Premanand Swami. Maharaj obliged and asked Premanand
Swami to sing the bhairavi raga. The musicians were amused
to hear the request to sing at noon a raga which was 24
traditionally sung at dawn. But, surprisingly, the moment
Premanand Swami began to sing, the surrounding mood
changed and everyone experienced the atmosphere of
morning. The musical notes of the bhairavi raga flowing
through his voice turned noon into a cool refreshing dawn.
The musicians became oblivious of everything upon hearing
Premanand Swami’s melodious voice. However, the striking
Miraculous Feats
difference between these professional musicians and saints
was that while professional musicians used to sing for their
livelihood and credit, the saints’ pure intention behind singing
was to please Bhagwan Swaminarayan.

Shuk Muni remarked, “Maharaj, without light, I will not be


able to complete writing the letter.” At once, Shriji Maharaj
illuminated the room by emanating light from his toe.
Maharaj provided light until Shuk Muni finished writing.
300 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 301

Bhagwan Swaminarayan is described in the Shastras as Then, Maharaj along with three hundred Sadhus and devotees
1. Supreme 2. Having a divine form 3. All-doer 4. Always accompanied the devotees of Akha.
present. On many occasions, He has shown these four aspects Maharaj, with his yogic abilities, created a second form
of His divine personality. Some of these incidences are of Himself and the three hundred Sadhus and devotees with
mentioned below: him and soon after He reached Piplana. In this way, He visited
24.1 Darshan In Two Forms Akha and Piplana at the same time and accepted the devotional
Maharaj celebrated Ekadashi and Punam in Kariyani. service of devotees in both places. In the evening, when some
There, Narayan Dave and his son, Narsinh, from the village devotees from Piplana arrived at Akha for work, they were
Akha prayed to Maharaj, “Maharaj, please do visit our amazed to find Maharaj there. They told the villagers,
village.” Narsinh Mehta from Piplana also requested Maharaj “Maharaj, the Sadhus and devotees are also camping at our
to visit his town. Maharaj promised both of the bhaktos that place.” Thus, from morning to evening, out of sheer curiosity,
He would come. Maharaj went to Agatrai. He stayed there the devotees went between Akha and Piplana for the darshan
for a day and then left. He then arrived at a spot where roads of Maharaj. Everyone was amazed. In such a way, Maharaj
to Akha and Piplana split. Devotees from both villages had gave darshan in two forms for several days. Then, He left
come there to receive Maharaj. Both groups guarded Maharaj both villages and merged back into one form on the bank of
and stood on either side of him. The devotees from Akha said, the Ozat River.
“Maharaj, we have made all the preparations, including food. 24.2 A Dumb Recites the Vedas
Please grace our village by paying a visit.” The Piplana group At one time, Maharaj went to the Charotar region for
also urged, “No Maharaj, please come to our village. We too satsang vicharan. He visited many villages before arriving at
have prepared food for all.” Maharaj then called Muktanand Umreth. Out of curiosity, many Brahmins came for darshan.
Swami and consulted with him in regards to what to do. When they saw Maharaj, they thought, “Let’s test the divinity
Swami said, “Maharaj, you are capable of taking infinite of Swaminarayan.” They bowed to Maharaj and said, “We
forms. Therefore, do not displease anyone. Please satisfy both are followers of Shankaracharya. At once the great
the groups.” Then Maharaj approached the devotees of Piplana Shankaracharya had made a buffalo recite the Vedas. If you
and said, “You go back to your village. We will come there can show a miracle like that, we will believe you to be God.”
soon.” The devotees joyously started back for their village. Maharaj replied, “Well, a buffalo is an animal. If you can
302 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 303

bring a Brahmin, who from birth is dumb and illiterate like a Mulji Sheth’s joy knew no bounds. He fell to the feet of
buffalo, I will make him recite the Vedas.” The Brahmins Maharaj and said, “Maharaj, you have changed my wife and
summoned a Brahmin boy named Harishankar who was dumb my life forever. She had been craving for your darshan for a
and illiterate. He sat in front of Maharaj. As soon as Maharaj long time. You have illuminated her life. You truly are Satya
glanced at the boy, instantly he started to recite the verses Sankalp.”
from the Vedas without any mistakes and with proper 24.4 The Fakir’s Allah
pronunciation. The Brahmins were convinced that Maharaj
When Maharaj was in Meghpar, a fakir came to visit.
was God. All the Brahmins became Maharaj’s followers.
He had heard of Maharaj’s spiritual powers, influence, and
24.3 Gift of Vision divine presence. He thought, “People know Swaminarayan
Maharaj was once in the village of Limbdi at the home as God. Only if He shows a miracle will I believe him as
of Mulji Sheth. At that time, a blind woman was seen entering Allah and sing his praise.” With this thought, he went to have
Mulji Sheth’s home, feeling the wall while walking. Maharaj the darshan of Shriji Maharaj. The all-knowing Maharaj called
inquired to Mulji Sheth who the woman was. Mulji Sheth Karsanji Bhatt and stood him by his side. He said to him,
hesitantly replied, “Maharaj she is my wife.” Maharaj said, “Start reciting the Quran.” Bhatt replied, “Maharaj, I don’t
“It must be very troublesome to be blind; specially to even know what the Quran is.”
accomplish all the obligations around the home. She has to Maharaj said, “Concentrate on my Murti and start
forever depend on someone else for anything and everything.” reciting whatever comes to your mind. And fakir Baba, you
Mulji Sheth replied, “Yes, but we are helpless. That’s our take out the Quran from your bag and begin comparing the
destiny. Maharaj observed, “It would be a great help if your verses. If Bhatt makes a mistake, please do correct him.” Then
wife had a vision.” Mulji Sheth replied, “Of course it would Maharaj cast a divine glance at Bhatt. Karsanji Bhatt began
be the greatest.” The next morning upon waking, Mulji Sheth’s to recite the verses of the Quran. He recited each and every
wife regained her vision by the grace of Maharaj. She verse precisely as it is written in the Quran. The fakir was
remarked, “Maharaj has done us a great favor. Look, I can greatly amazed. He started to offer namaz at Maharaj’s feet.
see everything. I am sighted. Maharaj looks dazzling in his He was convinced that Shriji Maharaj was Allah himself. He
beautiful white surval and pagh!” became a devotee of Bhagwan Swaminarayan.
304 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 305

24.5 Divine Light At a distance, he saw a large slab of stone weighing several
Once Maharaj was residing in Gadhada. Shriji Maharaj tons. It was a great distance away. He knew that people
was dictating letters to Shuk Muni in Akshar Ordi. All of a believed Swaminarayan to be God, but today he wanted to
sudden, due to a gust of wind, the lamp became extinguished. test if it was true. He approached Shriji Maharaj and said,
Shuk Muni remarked, “Maharaj, without light, I will not be “Everyone considers You to be God, but today I want to
able to complete writing the letter.” At once, Shriji Maharaj challenge if this statement is true or false. Lord Krishna lifted
illuminated the room by emanating light from his toe. Maharaj Mount Govardhan with one finger, proving that he is God.
provided light until Shuk Muni had finished writing. So, if you are truly God, lift that gigantic slab of stone and
bring it by the bank of the pond.”
24.6 Breaking a Twig
Hearing this, Shriji Maharaj said, “Go and touch the
Once Maharaj was sitting in the courtyard of Dada
stone. Individuals like yourself who are associated with me
Khachar’s darbar. There was a small twig of a neem tree
shall make the stone fly to the position you desire by merely
beside him. Maharaj picked up the twig and snapped it in
touching it. See for yourself if you do not believe Me.”
half. Muktanand Swami was sitting nearby, observing
Ramchandra Sheth, smirking and smiling, walked to where
Maharaj’s every action. The small gesture seemed quite
the slab of stone was. Upon touching it, the slab of stone
uncommon, perhaps there was a deeper meaning behind it.
weighing several tons simply flew to the desired position.
Muktanand Swami approached Maharaj and inquired, “Was
Everyone was astonished at what they had just seen.
there a reason for snapping the twig?” Maharaj replied with a
Ramchandra Sheth was star-gazed. Ramchandra Sheth’s faith
smile, “One universe was destroyed, and another was created.”
was established in Shriji Maharaj.
24.7 By Mere Touch
24.8 Walking on Water
Once, Maharaj was residing in the village of Mangrol.
One afternoon in Chhapaiya, Ghanshyam accompanied
Maharaj decided to go for a bath in a nearby lake named Dudh
by his younger brother, Ichharam, and some friends went to a
Talavdi. Maharaj was accompanied by many saints and
place on the outskirts of the village. There they had a bath in
devotees. As they were bathing, a fellow by the name of
the Meen Lake and began to play under a banyan tree. The
Ramchandra Sheth came for a bath. He looked around for a
game went on until the evening when suddenly it started to
slab of stone to wash his clothes on, but none were in sight.
306 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 307

rain. It rained heavily and continuously. Thunder and lightning When Ghanshyam heard this, he said, “How can I go
rent the sky. All the kids started to cry. The lake began to without my usual bath? We are Brahmins, and so we must
flood rapidly. Frightened, Ichharam asked Ghanshyam, “What take a bath every day. So please bring some cold water. When
will happen now?” Ghanshyam told Ichharam, “Don’t be I will take a cold-water bath, smallpox and fever will
afraid. Hold my shoulder and tell everyone to make a single disappear.” Bhaktimata believed His words. She took him to
line while holding each other’s shoulders.” When they came the well and drew out cold water for Him. After pouring
to the water’s edge, they were lifted above the ground by several buckets of water on Him, she felt His body and found
some unseen power. So, they walked across the water without that the fever had subsided. Nonetheless, smallpox had
even getting their feet wet. Even the falling raindrops did not disappeared. Seeing the miraculous recovery, both
touch them. Dharmadev and Bhaktimata came searching for Chandamasi and Lakshmibai concluded that Ghanshyam must
Ghanshyam and the boys. They were astonished to see the be God.
boys walking on water. There was a brilliant light emanating 24.10 Breaking a Leg In Agatrai
from Ghanshyam. Seeing this, they all bowed to Ghanshyam
Shriji Maharaj went to Agatrai and traveled from house
understanding Him to be God.
to house pleasing his devotees. On one such padhramani, a
24.9 Curing Smallpox devotee offered Maharaj a well-bred mare. Maharaj mounted
It was the summertime, and the heat was excessive. the mare but with a latent intention. At the times, Bhagwan
Ghanshyam had a fever, and was not eating anything. When tested his devotees by participating in certain human-like acts.
news reached his aunt Chanda, she came to inquire about him. Maharaj started to ride the mare with speed and agility.
When she saw Ghanshyam, she realized that He had smallpox. Suddenly, Maharaj let goad of the reins and fell crashing down
So, she advised her sister Bhaktimata, “Ghanshyam has to the ground. The devotees rushed to his side and tried to
smallpox so put him in a secluded place to rest.” Bhaktimata help him stand. However, Maharaj was unable to rise due to a
at once put Ghanshyam to sleep and started to pray. Then her broken bone in his right leg. The devotees carried Maharaj
sister-in-law, Lakshmibai, came to see Ghanshyam. Realizing back home. The village healer arrived to treat Maharaj’s
that He had smallpox, she said, “It will be advisable not to fracture. After setting Maharaj’s bone, the healer instructed
allow him to go out, or to wash, or to even touch water for Maharaj to keep off the leg and refrain from eating yogurt
twenty days.” until the bone healed. Maharaj nodded in agreement.
308 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 309

The next day when the healer came to check on his


patient’s recovery, he noticed that Maharaj was eating sour
yogurt. He angrily exclaimed, “I told you not to eat yogurt. If
you do not listen to my advice, your leg will never heal
properly. Then how will everyone consider You to be
Bhagwan?” Saying this, he went to open Maharaj’s bandaged
leg to check on the healing progress. To the healer’s surprise, 25
it was as if Maharaj’s bone had never been fractured. He
checked numerous times for the crack but was unable to find
it. He looked up at Maharaj who was staring back at him with
a mischievous smile, a smile that sent the healer into samadhi.
Upon waking, the healer fell at the feet of Shriji Maharaj and
understood Him to be God.
Divine Farewell

Dada ran to touch Maharaj’s feet. Maharaj embraced


Dada and said, “Dada why are you crying? I have not gone
anywhere. I am ever present and will always be here.”
Saying this, Shri Hari placed a garland of red roses around
Dada Khachar’s neck and disappeared.
310 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 311

25.1 Satisfaction decades, Bhagwan Swaminarayan changed the era


After introducing the Swaminarayan mantra in Faneni, remarkably. Now, the holy fellowship had reached a stage
Bhagwan Swaminarayan launched his ministry in Gujarat for where Maharaj was satisfied. Residing in Gadhada, Bhagwan
the establishment of ekantik dharma. He initiated over 2,000 Swaminarayan had established a strong sampraday. He had
Sadhus and Paramhansas of the highest caliber. He laid a achieved all He had come to Earth for and therefore decided
strict moral code for the Sadhus and instructed them to uplift that it was now right for Him to return to Akshardham.
society, socially, morally, and spiritually. For times of famine 25.2 Brahmanand Swami Sent Away
and catastrophes, He opened almshouses and dug wells to Bhagwan Swaminarayan knew that saints and devotees
provide succor to the afflicted. Bhagwan Swaminarayan and would suffer indescribable pain on His departure. Maharaj
His Sadhus uplifted the downtrodden classes, unshackling was well aware that many would plead him to stay and prevent
them from vices and addictions. He campaigned and abolished him from leaving. Amongst them, Brahmanand Swami’s will
the heinous customs of Sati and female infanticide prevalent power to keep Maharaj on this Earth was irreversible.
in Gujarat, and also eradicated violent yagnas in which
For the past few weeks, Shri Hari shared mild laughs
animals were sacrificed. He educated the masses to take refuge
and prasad with Brahmanand Swami in Gadhada.
in God and give up corrupt practices and superstitions. He
Unbeknownst to Brahmanand Swami, such memories came
reformed lawless men into God-loving devotees. They abided
at a steep price. Maharaj finally told Brahmanand Swami to
by the moral code of conduct, abstaining from liquor, meat,
go to Junagadh and oversee the completion of mandir
stealing, adultery, and other vices. He uplifted the female
construction. Brahmanand Swami instinctively realized that
gender in society and inspired the women devotees to conduct
Maharaj was planning to leave His mortal body. He could not
discourses among themselves and thus promoted literacy.
argue, for He was in Shri Hari’s debt from prasad that Maharaj
Bhagwan Swaminarayan preached the loftiest wisdom of the
had shared with Him. So, keeping the virtue of obedience
Hindu Shastras in the most down-to-earth manner. His
primary in His life, Brahmanand Swami left for Junagadh
discourses were compiled into the Vachanamrut. He wrote a
Mandir. Before leaving, Brahmanand Swami told Gopalanand
moral code of conduct called the Shikshapatri for the good of
Swami not to cremate Maharaj’s body if He departs this world.
mankind. For the promotion of upasana and bhakti, He built
Brahmanand Swami said this because he had the power and
six mandirs in Gujarat. Through constant effort for three
312 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 313

bhakti to bring Maharaj back to this Earth if his mortal body assembly felt as if a bolt had come down upon them. Most of
had not been cremated yet. them started shaking with sorrow at the idea of Maharaj’s
25.3 Final Assembly - Vows Taken return to Akshardham. Some of them fainted and some began
shedding tears. Maharaj bestowed upon them His divine
Shriji Maharaj asked Gopalanand Swami to organize an
mercy. He inspired them and consoled them. But in His mind,
assembly on May 31st, 1830. All the Sadhus and devotees in
He had firmly resolved to return to Akshardham. He would
Gadhada and neighboring villages were told to attend. The
not take any food or water. Under great pressure, at times, He
assembly was filled in capacity. Everyone was looking at
would accept millet or rice. He looked as thin as He appeared
Maharaj, waiting for his message. Maharaj was seated on a
when He came in the form of Nilkanth Varni. Bhayatmanand
cot supported by pillows. His body was weak but His voice
Swami approached Maharaj and said, “Why are you staging
powerful.
this drama of death. Eat, drink, and be merry. If you are
Shriji Maharaj then addressed the assembly, “You all returning to Akshardham, then we too shall leave our bodies
recognize me as Purna Purushottam. All of you are making and follow you. Therefore, give up your thought of returning.”
efforts to please me in one way or another. Therefore, listen Maharaj replied, “If I am the Supreme Lord, then I will see to
to what I am saying. By my own will, I assumed a human it that not a single living creature takes their life. Even if one’s
body on this Earth. I have fulfilled my intentions for coming time has come, I will extend and lengthen his life.” Maharaj
here. All of the previous avatars manifested on Earth for a paused for a while and then said, “Nobody should die after
particular cause or event. I manifested on Earth to eradicate me. No one shall commit suicide by swallowing poison or
the illusion that envelops countless jivas. I manifested on Earth strangling oneself. Whoever commits suicide will not attain
to liberate these countless souls and take them to Akshardham. my abode and will be guilty of maligning the guru and
I have finished all my work. I have found this pure sampraday, disobeying my agna. Whoever has resolved to die after me
built mandirs, written Shastras and initiated Sadhus. Nothing should hold my feet and take a vow that one will not die after
interests me anymore. It is my earnest desire to return to My me.” With these words, He made the Sadhus and devotees
abode. This body is subject to death and decay; therefore, I hold his feet and take a vow accordingly.
have decided to return to Akshardham.”
Then, after some time, the assembly dispersed. Later,
Upon hearing the piercing words of Shri Hari, the Maharaj called His senior Sadhus and devotees to sit nearby.
314 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 315

He instructed the Sadhus and devotees to remain under the around the room and realized that many Sadhus would lose
command of Gopalanand Swami. Gopalanand Swami was their composure the moment He breathed his last. Maharaj
given the overall responsibility of the sampraday, and Maharaj calmed their minds and hearts with His divine prowess. The
specifically told him not to inform Brahmanand Swami until mood in the room lightened and assumed an eerie
his mortal body had been cremated. Here, Maharaj held the peacefulness. Maharaj stood up with the help of two
hand of both Acharyas and instructed Gopalanand Swami to attendants. He folded His hands and looked around the room
take care of them. one last time and said “Jay Swaminarayan.”
25.4 Returns to Akshardham With the sun overhead in the noon, Shriji Maharaj sat
On June 1st, 1830, the morning sun rose lacking its facing north on a grass mat to meditate in a lotus posture. It
usual luster. The chants of Swaminarayan dhun emanating was then, in the presence of the Sadhus and devotees
from different quarters of Dada Khachar’s residence wore a assembled in Gadhada and, Bhagwan Swaminarayan
blanket of tranquility, claiming the tension in the air. Maharaj withdrew all his senses and left his mortal body on His own
awoke that morning to Premanand Swami’s sarangi wailing accord and returned to Akshardham. Thousands of saints and
morning ragas of sorrow. Shriji Maharaj rose from his cot devotees in Dada Khachar’s courtyard echoed the cry with
with the help of the attendants and completed His morning their own wails. Gadhada shook from the sound of these sobs.
routine. He was calm and unaffected by the dismay that The entire village was devastated. Gopalanand Swami
enveloped the rest of creation. He smiled at the Sadhus and consoled all of them. Then, Swami started to make
Parshads with whom His eyes met. Then, Mulji Brahmachari arrangements for Maharaj’s last rites. Bhagwan Swaminarayan
came to Maharaj to offer his last meal on Earth. Maharaj ate peacefully left to return back to Akshardham on June 1st, 1830
a little to satisfy Brahmachari. After his meal, He called for at the age of 49 years 2 months and 1 day.
Gopalanand Swami and expressed his desire to return to As for the final rites and rituals, the Sadhus and devotees
Akshardham on that very day. Maharaj then stepped outside bathed Maharaj with the holy waters of the Ghela River. After
of Akshar Ordi and gave darshan to hundreds of Sadhus and having dried Maharaj’s body, Brahmachariji dressed Maharaj
thousands of devotees who had gathered in Dada Khachar’s for the last time in white garments. Then, He was garlanded,
courtyard. Maharaj came out and blessed everyone. given ornaments, and aarti and pujan were performed. A tilak
Maharaj then returned to Akshar Ordi. He looked of kesar chandan with a kum-kum chandlo in the center was
316 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 317

applied. Shri Hari was brought out on specially made placed a garland of red roses around Dada Khachar’s neck
palanquin by Nishkulanand Swami, to grace the streets of and disappeared.
Gadhada for the last time. Thousands of devotees gathered Later, Brahmanand Swami found out that Maharaj had
for Maharaj’s last darshan. The procession passed through departed to Akshardham, so he returned to Gadhada from
the village and came to an end at Lakshmi Vadi. Gopalanand Junagadh. Brahmanand Swami asked Gopalanand Swami,
Swami took charge and placed Maharaj’s body on the pyre. “Why did you cremate Maharaj’s body before I returned to
He held Raghuvirji and Ayodhyaprasadji’s hands and set fire Gadhada?” Gopalanand Swami replied, “It was Maharaj’s
to the pyre. In just a few moments, Shri Hari’s mortal body wish that I call you after he had been cremated since Maharaj
was engulfed in flames. knew you would bring him back to Earth.” In great distress,
25.5 Shri Hari’s Ever Presence Brahmanand Swami went to pray to Gopinathji Maharaj at
The satsang community was shattered. Reality had Gadhada Mandir. As Swami reached the mandir, Shriji
settled in that Shri Hari’s mortal body was no more. Somla Maharaj gave Brahmanand Swami divine darshan and told
Khachar and Sura Khachar held onto Dada Khachar shoulders. him, “I have not left, I am still here.”
Dada’s eyes were red and his face flushed. Dada could not 25.6 The End
tolerate it any longer. He shook free from the devotees’ grip In just forty-nine years, of which only thirty were spent
and made a crazed dash towards the blazing pyre. Just as he in Gujarat, Bhagwan Swaminarayan established ekantik
was about to plunge into the flames, Gopalanand Swami dharma through the construction of mandirs, the creation of
grabbed Dada’s torso. Swami held onto Dada with all of his scriptures, and establishment sarvopari upasana. Bhagwan
strength. Dada finally relented and fell into Gopalanand Swaminarayan brought about a wave of spiritual and social
Swami’s arms. Swami caressed the crying kshatriya’s head. reform that would be celebrated and appreciated for centuries
He consoled him, “Maharaj is waiting for you under the mango to come. Bhagwan Swaminarayan manifested on Earth for a
tree in Laxmi Vadi” Dada rushed to the tree and to his surprise, mere forty-nine years; however, his legacy of dharma, bhakti,
Shriji Maharaj was smiling at him from under the tree. Dada gnan and vairagya would live on for eternity.
ran to touch Maharaj’s feet. Maharaj embraced Dada and said,
Since his departure, the Swaminarayan fellowship has
“Dada why are you crying? I have not gone anywhere. I am
spread all over the world at a phenomenal rate. The fellowship
ever present and will always be here.” Saying this, Shri Hari
318 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 319

has made and is making contributions in religious, social,


and cultural fronts. Priceless Teachings
As a token of appreciation for coming on this Earth and
The Vachanamrut is the quintessence of the Vedas, the
tolerating various types of pains, we can follow his commands
Upanishads, the Vedant Sutras, the Bhagwat Geeta and other
from the Shikshapatri and develop sarvopari upasana for
scriptures. It is the book of the nectarine words of Bhagwan
Bhagwan Swaminarayan.
Swaminarayan. It is a revealed text in as much as the words
have come straight from the mouth of Bhagwan
Swaminarayan who is the ultimate reality Himself. Read and
imbibe some of the teachings of Bhagwan Swaminarayan
below.
1. Universal suffering
‘Greed for wealth and other things, desires to associate
with women, attachment of the tongue to various tastes, the
belief that one is the body, affection for kusangis and
attachment to one’s relatives - one who possesses these six
characteristics will never become happy, either in this life or
even after death.’ (Gadhada III-38)
2. Satsang
‘If, however, one is unable to contemplate upon God’s
form, one should remain in the company of such a Sadhu
who possesses dharma, gnan, vairagya and bhakti. As for
Myself, I have only this desire within: When I abandon this
body, although there will be no reason for Me to retake birth,
I feel in My heart that I should make a reason and take birth
320 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 321

in the company of such a Sadhu. This is all I wish for.’ pray to God in this manner and always be wary of such
(Gadhada II-48) kusangis and one’s inner enemies.’ (Gadhada I-48)
3. Mundane Pleasures 6. Service of God and His Devotee
‘Craving the sense pleasures for fulfillment by enjoying ‘If the vruttis of the indriyas are engaged in the service
them is akin to pouring water into a fissure which has opened of Shri Krishna Bhagwan and His bhakta, then the antahkaran
up in the ground and reaches into the depths of the Earth. It is purified and the sins that have been attached to the jiva
will never be filled. Similarly, the senses will never be satisfied since time immemorial are destroyed.’ (Gadhada I-8)
even with the utmost enjoyment of the sense-objects’. 7. Sakshatkar
(Gadhada II-47)
‘To listen to a talk through one’s ears is known as
4. Removal of Desires ‘shravan’. Then, having heard the talk, to mentally ponder
‘If a person has perfectly imbibed the following four over the talk, and to discard that part of the talk which is fit to
qualities, then his worldly desires would become uprooted: be discarded and to retain that part of the talk which is fit to
gnan in the form of knowledge of the atma, vairagya in the be retained is known as ‘manan’. Then, having mentally
form of detachment from all things that have evolved out of retained the talk with conviction, the practice of continuously
prakruti, dharma in the form of Brahmacharya, etc., and recalling the talk day and night is known as ‘nididhyas’.
bhakti coupled with the knowledge of God’s greatness.’ Finally, when one can recall that talk exactly as it was - as if
(Loya-16) it were manifest before one - with absolute clarity and
5. Kusang spontaneity, that is known as ‘sakshatkar’.’ (Sarangpur-3)

‘Therefore, one should request from God: ‘May I never 8. Nature of the Bliss of God
encounter the company of these four types of people (Kuda- ‘Moreover, if one were to gather together all of the
Panthis, Shakti-Panthis, Shushka-Vedantis, Nastiks.)’ One pleasures of the vishays of countless millions of brahmands,
should also pray: ‘O Maharaj! Please protect me from the even then it would not equal even one millionth of a fraction
inner enemies of lust, anger, avarice, infatuation, egotism, of the bliss which is present in just one pore of God.’
jealousy, the belief that I am the body, etc. Forever bestow (Sarangpur-1)
upon me the company of your devotees.’ One should daily
322 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 323

9. Moksha he be thought of as a deity, because such behavior is not


‘In the four Vedas, the Purans and the Itihas scriptures, possible for either humans or deities. Indeed, even though
there is but one central principle, and that is that only God that Sant appears to be human, he is still worthy of being
and His Sant can grant liberation.’ (Gadhada II-59) worshipped on par with God. Therefore, whoever desires to
attain liberation should serve such a Sant.’ (Gadhada III-26)
10. Endeavors to Please God
13. Interpretation of Scriptures
‘I am not as pleased by ashtang-yoga, sankhya,
renunciation, observances, sacrifices, austerities, donations, ‘However, such discourses regarding the nature of God
pilgrimages, etc., as I am pleased by satsang.’ (Gadhada cannot be understood by oneself even from the scriptures.
II-54) Even though these facts may be in the scriptures, it is only
when the Satpurush manifests on this Earth, and one hears
11. The Means for Attaining Moksha
them being narrated by him, that one understands them. They
‘Bhagwat dharma is upheld by maintaining profound cannot, however, be understood by one’s intellect alone, even
love towards the ekantik Sant of God, who possesses the from the scriptures.’ (Gadhada II-13)
attributes of swadharma, gnan, vairagya, and bhakti coupled
14. The Nature of God
with knowledge of God’s greatness. Maintaining profound
love towards such a Sant also opens the gateway to liberation.’ ‘He is one and unparalleled.’ (Gadhada III-39)
(Gadhada I-54) ‘He is the all-doer.’ (Gadhada II-21)
12. The Ekantik Sadhu ‘God is eternally with divine form.’ (Gadhada III-38)
‘Such a Sant suppresses the actions of maya’s gunas - ‘The form is dark, but due to the intensity of the light,
the indriyas, the antahkaran, etc.; but he himself does not get it appears to be rather fair, not dark. The form has two arms
suppressed by their actions. In addition to this, he only and two legs, not four, eight or a thousand arms; and its
performs activities related to God; he is staunch in his appearance is very captivating. The form is very serene;
observance of the five religious vows; and believing himself it has a human form; and it appears young like a teenager’.
to be brahmarup, he worships Purushottam Bhagwan. Such (Gadhada II-13)
a Sant should not be thought of as a human being, nor should ‘He is full of redemptive attributes and devoid of all the
324 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 325

inauspicious ephemeral attributes of maya.’ (Gadhada I-66) God and the observance of His commands.’ (Gadhada I-13)
‘He is the reservoir of all bliss.’ (Gadhada I-66) 18. Maya
15. Lord Swaminarayan ‘Maya is nothing but the sense of I-ness towards the
‘It is that same supreme Purushottam Bhagwan who body and my-ness towards anything related to the body. These
manifests on this Earth out of compassion - to grant liberation should be eradicated.’ (Gadhada III-39)
to the jivas. He is presently visible before everyone; He is 19. Mind and Jiva
your Ishtadev; and He accepts your service. In fact, there is
‘The jiva and the mind are close mutual friends. Their
absolutely no difference between the manifest form of
friendship is like a friendship between milk and water. When
Purushottam Bhagwan visible before you and the form of
milk and water are mixed and heated on a fire, water settles
God residing in Akshardham; i.e., both are one. Moreover,
below the milk and itself burns, but it does not allow the
this manifest form of Purushottam Bhagwan is the controller
milk to burn. To save the water, the milk overflows and
of all, including Akshar. He is the lord of all of the ishwars
extinguishes the fire. Such is their friendship. The jiva and
and the cause of all causes. He reigns supreme, and He is the
the mind have a similarly close friendship. So, the mind
cause of all of the avatars. Moreover, He is worthy of being
never entertains thoughts of things that the jiva does not
worshipped single-mindedly by all of you. The many previous
like. Only when the jiva likes something does the mind
avatars of this God are worthy of being bowed down to and
attempt to persuade the jiva. How does it attempt to persuade
worthy of reverence.’ (Gadhada III-38)
it? Well, when the jiva is meditating on God, the mind
16. Bliss of God suggests, ‘You should also meditate on some female devotee
‘One who has understood the greatness of God realizes of God.’ The mind then makes the jiva contemplate on all
that only God is all-blissful, whereas the pleasures derived of her features.’ (Gadhada III-6)
from the panchvishays have only a slight fraction of the bliss
20. Inclination of the Mind
of God; thus, he would never become attached to any object.’
(Gadhada III-28) ‘There is no spiritual endeavor more difficult than to
continuously engage one’s mind on the form of God.’
17. Greatness
(Gadhada I-1)
‘Greatness is due to one’s faith in the manifest form of
326 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 327

21. Vasana lust, anger, etc., hinder a person while he is striving to attain
‘The vruttis of the indriyas of one whose worldly desires liberation, he would harbor the same sort of enmity towards
have not become blunt cling to the vishays. In fact, they cannot them as well; moreover, that enmity would never diminish.
be dislodged even by a thought process. In comparison, the Whoever applies such a thought can eradicate all swabhavs
vruttis of one whose worldly desires have become blunt do with that thought alone.’ (Gadhada II-15)
not enter the vishays immediately. If they were to enter the 24. Ekantik Dharma
vishays, and he were to attempt to withdraw them, they would
‘Such ekantik dharma can only be attained by following
withdraw instantly - they would not remain attached to the
the commands of a purush who is free of worldly desires and
vishays. However, a person whose worldly desires have
who has attained the state of God-realization; it cannot be
become completely uprooted is oblivious to the vishays during
attained merely by reading books. Even if a person were to
the waking state, just as he is during the state of deep sleep.
attempt to restate those talks exactly, having merely heard
He would regard all pleasant and unpleasant vishays as equal
them, he would not be able to do so properly. Therefore, one
and would behave as one who is gunatit.’ (Loya-16)
can attain ekantik dharma only from someone who has already
22. Finding Faults attained the state of ekantik dharma.’ (Gadhada I-60)
‘One who regards himself as full of all virtues and finds 25. Grace of God
faults with others, even though he is considered to be an
‘I become extremely pleased with one who menially
outstanding devotee, he is sure to fall from the path of
devotion.’ (Gadhada II-26) serves the devotees of God.’ (Gadhada II-28)

23. Swabhav
‘If one has an enemy, and if that enemy were to ruin
whatever work one is doing, or if he were to swear at one’s
mother or sister, then one would bear an intense aversion for
him and would employ any means whatsoever to harm him.
If not that, one would at least be pleased if someone else were
to harm him. In the very same way, if the inner enemies of
328 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 329

faith, this sect has done and is doing much good.”


In Their Eyes . . . Sir Monier Williams
Boden Professor of Sanskrit, Oxford
Many pioneer philosophers, spiritual scholars, and great
prominent personalities have noted and appreciated the social “What did Swaminarayan do? The answer to this
and religious reforms of Bhagwan Swaminarayan. Some historical question in one line is: Shriji Maharaj cleansed
iconic figures heartfelt notions for Bhagwan Swaminarayan Gujarat with the waters of the Saryu and soaked it with
are mentioned below: divinity. Bhagwan Swaminarayan was the dawning sun of a
new era.”
“The fragrance of high morality was spread up all over
Gujarat by the effect of the pious and virtuous conduct of Kavishwar Nanalal
Shree Sahajanand Swami and his Sadhus. This sampraday 19th century poet of Gujarat
has played a great deal in changing over the thousands of “If Sahajanand Swami had not existed, then we would
ordinary illiterate brutal hearts into highly moral led and not have seen the pride of Gujarat that we speak of today.
cultured ones.” Instead of the morality that is in Gujarat, there would have
Once Shree Sardar Patel declared in a huge public been dirt. Instead of our hearts rejoicing on hearing the name
meeting, “If public adopts and acts according to the of Gujarat, we would have been ashamed and would have
‘Shikshapatri’ written by Shree Swaminarayan, the Police had to hang our heads in shame if Sahajanand Swami had not
stations and the legal courts will have to be abandoned.” been there. The contributions of Sahajanand to morality,
Sardar Vallabhbhai Patel nonviolence, and virtuousness in Gujarat cannot be said to be
First Deputy Prime Minister of India of the ordinary.”

“What I saw of their whole system convinced me that Chandravadan Mehta


the Swaminarayan’s are an energetic body, and their sect an Gujarati Scholar
advancing one. Without a doubt, the tendency of their doctrine “Swaminarayan had unique super talent and personality.
is towards purity of life, which is supposed to be affected by Even though he was living an austere life of an ascetic, he
suppression of the passion and complete devotion to the was always cheerful and humorous. He used to sing, play,
Supreme Being. In an honest desire to purify the Vaishnav wrestle arid cut jokes also. Such luminous wonderful
330 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 331

extraordinary personality did not vanish after leaving this Being a Brahmin, a versatile pundit, a staunch Vaishnav, and
world. He has manifested himself to many people at the time an ideal Sanyasi, by His life and work He consolidated the
of leaving this world and even after it.” salient features of Gujarat’s culture.”
“Yet His message had a revolutionary effect on the K.M. Munshi
personal lives and character of thousands of people in a very Renowned Legislator, Historian, and Writer
lawless period. Members of martial and criminal tribes gave “The genius of Sahajanand Swami was not confined
up meat and drink; they renounced the use of opium and simply to the rigid re-establishment of Hindu worship in virgin
tobacco, to both of which most of them were very much integrity – it was also directed against the irregularities off
addicted.” the age and the recovery of thousands of those unfortunate
Pryns Hopkins men to be found throughout Gujarat, whose means of
British Author subsistence hitherto were equally lawless and precarious: of
“In spite of his considerable indebtedness to western His success in this latter respect there is abundant testimony,
thought and method, Mahatma Gandhi is perhaps most from the vast hordes who have been reclaimed to honest and
influenced in his innermost being by the teachings and industrious pursuits – while the present undisturbed state of
activities of the Swaminarayan Sampraday. Most of his the country compared to its condition previously, will speak
thought, activities and even methods of most of the institutions volumes for Him…”
which he has been building up and serving, have the flavor of Henry George Briggs
Swaminarayanism, more than that of any other sect of Hindu British Observer
Dharma.” “The work accomplished by Bhagwan Swaminarayan
N.A. Thoothi in Gujarat could not and would never have been achieved by
Gujarati Author the law.” There are too many religious sects in India, but the
“Sahajanand Swami arrested the irregularities of caste Swaminarayan Sampraday is a very attractive and worthy to
and dharma from society and propagated the precepts of be praised. I have a great honor for it.”
knowledge and morality. He stopped sinful behavior and Mahatma Gandhi
suffering. His efforts uplifted the lower classes of Gujarat. Indian Activist
332 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 333

“At a time when Gujarat-Kathiawad was steeped in Lord Bishop Heber had a meeting with Shree
darkness, with His power, Sahajanand Swami: enlightened Swaminarayan at Nadiad on 3-26-1825. He has written a book
infinite hearts, inspired thousands to sacrifice themselves on named “Narrative of a journey through the upper provinces
His commands, subjugated the looting instincts of scores of of India.” He has noted his meeting with Shree Swaminarayan.
Kathis and Kolis, reestablished the extinct brahmacharya He has compared his military with the bodyguards of Shree
ashram, enlightened the ascetic order which had become Swaminarayan on page 147-148 Vol. II as under.
uncontrolled and wanton, laid down the ideals of self-control “But moral grandeur, what a difference was there
for the gurus and Acharyas who had lapsed, gave women a between his troops and mine! Mine neither knew me nor cared
well-defined status in society and the Sampraday, thus for me; they escorted me faithfully and would have defended
uplifting them He had undergone too many risks, obstructions, me bravely, because they were ordered by their superiors to
contrasts and difficulties and got ready thousands of highly do so and as they would have done for any other stranger of
spiritualized disciples. He was the pioneer amongst all the sufficient worldly rank to make such an attendance usual. The
great personalities of his period.” guards of Swaminarayan were his own disciples and
Kishorelal Mashruwala enthusiastic admirers, then who had voluntarily prepared to
A Great Philosopher hear His lessons, who now took a pride in doing Him honor
“In the 19th century India into which He was born, and who would cheerfully fight to the last drop of blood rather
traditional and moral standards in many cases had been than suffer a fringe of Mis garment to be handled roughly” 1
abandoned; crime and violence were common. His teaching bid. P 147-148.
was directed to the reversal of these trends. Today we live in Collector Williamson’s message noted by Lord Bishop
a world where violence is all too prevalent and in which many Heber on page 143 in the same book:
are concerned by the prevailing modern standards. May we ‘His (Swaminarayan’s) morality was said to be far better
not have something to learn from the record of Shree than any which could be learned from the Shastras. He
Swaminarayan’s life and faith?” preached a great degree of purity to his disciples so much as
Sir Charles Cunningham not to look on any woman whom they passed.’
British Historian ‘He abolished theft and bloodshed, and those villages
334 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 335

and districts which had received Him from being among the
worst were now among the best and most orderly in the
Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s
provinces.’ Profile
Reginald Heber
Bishop of Calcutta Names:
“Sahajanand Swami was a propitious prophet. Without • Ghanshyam (Given by Bhaktimata & female
taking help of any ruler or any rich man, he released thousands villagers)
of people from all sort of vices and unrighteousness and made • Hari, Krishna, Hari-Krishna (Given by Markandey
them to lead moral, pious, virtuous and righteous life. Rushi in Chhapaiya)
Sahajanand was worshipped equally right from the great Kings
• Nilkanth Varni (Given by Rushi munis in the forest)
to the poorest in the society or from highly learned spiritual
scholars to the illiterate and brute people. His humanity • Sahajanand Swami, Narayan Muni (Given by
squeezed the wickedness of His enemies.” Ramanand Swami in Piplana)

James Burgess • Swaminarayan (Given by Himself in Faneni)


Archaeologist • Shriji Maharaj, Shri Hari (Given by His Followers)
Birth & Family:
• Birth Date: Chaitra Sud 9, VS 1837 (April 2nd,1781)
• Birthplace: Chhapaiya, near Ayodhya in Kaushal-
Desh (Uttar Pradesh, India)
• Father’s Name: Dharmadev (Hariprasad Pande)
• Father’s Birth Date: Kartik Sud 11, VS 1796
• Father’s Birthplace: Itar
• Mother’s Name: Bhaktimata (Bala Devi)
• Mother’s Birth Date: Kartik Sud 15, VS 1798
336 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 337

• Mother’s Birthplace: Chhapaiya Satsang


• Brothers: Rampratapji (married to Suvasinibai), • Years in satsang: 30 years, 9 months, and 19 days
Ichharamji (married to Variyaribai)
• Time on Earth: 49 years, 2 months, and 1 day
• Varna: Sarvariya Brahmin
• Date He left Earth: Jyeshth Sud 10, VS 1886 (June
• Family Ved: Sam Ved 1st, 1830)
• Guru: Sadguru Ramanand Swami
Accomplishments on Earth
Van-Vicharan
• Established ekantik dharma and destroyed adharma.
• Start Date: June 29th, 1792
• Initiated over 2000 Sadhus, of which 500 were elite
• Age Started: 11 years, 3 months, and 1 day and prominent saints known as Paramhansas.
• Place Departed From: Ayodhya, Uttar Pradesh, India
• Built 6 mandirs, and installed murtis for followers to
• Length of Van-Vicharan: 7 years, 1 month, and 11 days worship and have darshan of.
• End Date: August 21st, 1799 • Established two seats of leadership (gadi), and two
• Age Ended: 18 years, 4 months, and 12 days Acharyas to protect and promote the sampraday.
• Final Arrival Place: Loj, Gujarat, India • Revealed the philosophy of the Vedas in simple
Bhagvati Diksha (Initiation) words.

• Age: 19 years, 7 months, and 2 days • Wrote Shastras, and authenticated ancient Shastras,
and Shastras written by His Sadhus.
• Date: October 28th, 1800
• Summarized the essence of all the Shastras in the
• Place: Piplana, Gujarat, India Shikshapatri.
Head of The Sampraday • Opened alms-houses for the poor.
• Age: 20 years, 7 months, and 2 days • Organized food and water aid for people during times
• Date: November 16th, 1801 of drought.
• Place: Jetpur, Gujarat, India • Stopped the practice of sati custom.
338 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 339

• Stopped female infanticide.


• Removed the ritual of animal sacrifice in yagnas. Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s Timeline
• Allowed members from all varnas (castes) into the April 2nd, 1781 – Incarnates as Ghanshyam in Chhapaiya.
Swaminarayan Sampraday. March 31st, 1786 – Begins the study of Sanskrit.
• Dispelled the myth that moksha is not attainable by June 29th, 1792 – Leaves home to begin Kalyan Yatra.
everyone. He taught mumukshu bhaktos that the jiva October 24th, 1794 – Masters ashtang-yoga.
is neither male nor female and that everyone is equal August 21st, 1799 – Arrives in Loj, meets Muktanand Swami.
in the eyes of Bhagwan. October 28th, 1800 – Initiated into the Sadhu fold in Piplana
• Kept good relations with the British Imperial by Ramanand Swami.
Government, in doing so many people benefitted. November 16th, 1801 – Appointed as head in Jetpur.
• Maintained good relations with people of other December 31st, 1801 – Reveals the Swaminarayan mantra in
religions. Faneni.
November 5th, 1802 – Muktanand Swami composes the aarti
in Kalvani.
December 25th, 1808 – Performs ahimsic yagna in Jetalpur.
November 21st, 1819 – Begins the discourses recorded in the
Vachanamrut in Gadhada.
November 1820 – Reveals the six reasons He incarnated on
Earth to Gopalanand Swami in Kariyani.
February 12th, 1826 – The Shikshapatri is written in Vadtal.
July 25th, 1829 – The discourses recorded in the Vachanamrut
are completed in Gadhada.
February 26th, 1830 – Meets with Sir John Malcolm, Lt.
Governor of the British East India Company in Rajkot.
June 1st, 1830 – Returns to Akshardham in Gadhada.
340 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 341

Glossary of akshar-muktos. Highest level of faith or spiritual status is


to become aksharrup and worship Purushottam.
A
Allah - God in Islam.
Aarti - Worship ritual of waving lighted wicks before the
Annakut - Festival in which food items are prepared and
idol(s) of God.
offered to Bhagwan as a token of gratitude and a form of
Abhishek - Ritual of pouring water or milk on a Murti for
reverence.
worship.
Asana - ‘Seat’, Yogic sitting posture.
Acharya - Leader of a diocese or sect within a sampraday.
Ashram - Stage of life. Traditionally in Hinduism, there are
Adbhut - Wondrous.
four in total, each with their corresponding duties and
Adharma - ‘Opposite of dharma’. That which transgresses responsibilities. Viz. Brahmin, Kshatriya, Vaishyas, Shudras.
dharma; Unrighteousness; Immorality.
Ashtang Yoga - System of Yoga comprising eight progressive
Agna - Instruction, order or command. steps leading ultimately to yoga, i.e., union with God.
Akshar - ‘Imperishable’. Second-highest of the five eternal Asur - Demon.
entities; i.e., transcends everything except Purushottam. Also
Atma - The pure jiva, distinct from the physical, subtle and
referred to as Aksharbrahma or Brahma.
causal bodies – i.e., distinct from the indriyas, the antahkaran,
Akshar Ordi - Shriji Maharaj’s residential quarters in worldly desires, or any other traces of maya.
Gadhada.
Atmanishtha - Knowledge of the jiva. The conviction that
Aksharbrahma - Second-highest of the five eternal entities; one is the soul (atma).
i.e., transcends everything except for Parabrahma; abode of
Atyantik Mukti - Moksha or Ultimate Liberation.
Bhagwan Swaminarayan; also referred to as: Akshar, Brahma.
Avatar - Incarnation of Bhagwan. There is a total of 24 avatars
Akshardham - The highest abode. The divine abode of
stated in Hindu scriptures.
Purushottam Bhagwan Swaminarayan, where He is forever
Avatari – Supreme Bhagwan Swaminarayan who is the sole
seated before countless Muktos.
cause of all divine incarnations.
Aksharrup - ‘Form of Akshar’. That which has qualities
Avyakrut - Of the three bodies of virat-purush and other
similar to those of Akshar. Used to describe the spiritual state
ishwars, the causal body.
342 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 343

B Brahmachari - Brahmin who has been initiated as a


Badrikashram - Celestial abode of Nar-Narayan Dev located renunciant into the holy order of the Swaminarayan
in the Himalayas; where jivas are sent to cleanse their sins fellowship. Such Brahmacharis were invested with special
before proceeding to Akshardham. priestly authority, i.e., appointed as personal attendants to the
murtis within mandirs, and as the performers of other religious
Bania - Merchant.
rites.
Bawas - Wandering renunciant; often used in the pejorative
Brahmacharya - ‘Divine conduct’. Celibacy. For renunciants
sense.
brahmacharya has been prescribed as eight-fold abstinence
Bhagvati Diksha - Initiation into a sampraday. from associating with the opposite gender.
Bhagwan - God; literally, ‘one who possesses divine Brahmamahol - ‘Palace of God’. Abode of God. Akshardham.
prowess.’
Brahmarup - ‘Form of Brahma’. Possessing qualities similar
Bhagwat Dharma - Dharma related to God’. Also called to those of Brahma. Same as aksharrup.
ekantik dharma.
Brahmin - Pious and learned persons traditionally assigned
Bhakta - Ideal devotee of God. duties of worship, performing rites and rituals, teaching, etc.
Bhaktaraj - Great Devotee. One of the four castes of the ancient Indian social system.
Bhakti - Devotion to God. Noted to be of nine types. C
Bhumapurush - The swarup of Bhagwan which resides in Chaitanya - ‘Consciousness’. The substance of the atma. A
Avyakrut. higher consciousness that transcends the physical realm which
Bhuva - One who practices strange charms and black magic. is jad and mayik.
Brahma – (1) The ishwar responsible for the creation of the Chakhadis - Wooden slippers.
brahmand and the life forms within it. Part of the trinity of Chandan – Sandalwood.
ishwars, along with Vishnu (the sustainer) and Shiv (the Chandlo - Small, round mark – usually either of kum-kum
destroyer), responsible for the governance of one brahmand. or of sandalwood paste – applied in the center of the forehead
(2) Second-highest of the five eternal entities, i.e., transcends indicating one’s Hindu affiliation.
everything except Parabrahma. Also called Akshar,
Charan - Member of a specific class of people, who were
Aksharbrahma or Brahman.
344 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 345

employed by kings and rulers to compose and recite verses Dham – Abode or realm.
celebrating their exploits. Dharma - Universal law or principle that ‘sustains’ or
Charitra - A divine incident. ‘upholds’ the entire world. Righteousness, morality, religion,
Charnarvind - Divine lotus feet of Bhagwan. responsibility, and duty.
Chaturmas - A holy period of four months in the Hindu Dharmakul - Refers to Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s family;
calendar, where people observe penance, austerities, fasting, family of Dharmadev.
bathing in holy rivers and various religious observances. Dhun - Reciting the name of God accompanied by musical
Chidakash - Formless and pure chaitanya form of Akshar. instruments.
Chaurasi - Grand feast in which the 84 types of Brahmins Dhyan - Meditation.
are fed delicacies. Diksha - Initiation into the Sadhu-fold or Brahmachari-fold.
D Divya - Divine; divinity.
Dakshina - Offering or gift given to Brahmins or sadhus after Divyabhav - To believe all actions of Bhagwan and his ekantik
a feast or sacrificial ritual. Sant to be divine and without flaws.
Dandvat - Prostration in which the devotee’s entire body Diwan - A chief treasury official in a government or kingdom
touches the ground, symbolizing total surrender. in ancient time.
Darbar - Court of residence belonging to a king or feudal Dwaparyug - Third of the four ages that mark the timescale
ruler, traditionally with a central courtyard surrounded by of the world. Lasting 864,000 human years, it was an age
rooms with verandas. when purity and righteousness diminished considerably,
Darshan - ‘Seeing’. To see with reverence and devotion. Term people lived to be 1,000 and the system of the four castes
used specifically for beholding, with inner or outer vision, came into full operation.
God, the Satpurush, Santo and bhakto. E
Deva - A demi-god who is given powers and responsibilities Ekadashi - 11th day of the bright and dark halves of a lunar
in the universe, and who lives in a higher realm. month. Special religious observance performed on this day
Devi - A demi-goddess; used in India as a title following the which, among other things, also involves fasting.
personal name of a married woman.
346 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 347

Ekantik - One possessing an elevated spiritual state wherein H


one offers bhakti to God along with dharma, gnan and Hari-Gita - Ghanshyam gave Bhaktimata the spiritual
vairagya, i.e., all four of the attributes of ekantik dharma. knowledge of salvation, which was then compiled into a book
Ekantik Dharma - Collective term used for the four which is part of the Satsangijivan.
endeavors: dharma, bhakti, gnan, and vairagya, coupled with Haveli - Traditional mansion-like building, usually
the knowledge of God’s greatness. constructed of intricately carved woodwork.
F I
Fakir - A Muslim religious ascetic who lives solely on alms. Indra - The king of the devs. He resides in Svarg-Lok. He is
Fatana - Vulgar wedding songs. the God of the heavens, lightning, thunder, storms, rains, river
G flows, and war.
Garbhagruh - Innermost sanctum of a Hindu mandir where Ishtadev - ‘Favorable’. Beloved God.
the Murti of Bhagwan resides. Ishwar - Second of the five eternal entities. Infinite in number.
Ghat - A stairway leading up from a river. Similar to jiva with respect to being bound by maya – i.e.,
composed of the 24 elements, having three bodies, three states,
Ghungharas - Rattles that are tied around the anklets.
three gunas, desires, etc. – but involved in the processes and
Gnan - Spiritual knowledge leading to enlightenment. In lordship of the brahmands, and thus endowed by God with
particular, the knowledge of one’s atma and the form and greater powers.
greatness of Paramatma.
J
Gulal - Pink powder used in sacred Hindu rituals, particularly
Jaap - The act of chanting God’s name.
in the Holi festival.
Jad - ‘Non-living’, inanimate. Opposite of chaitanya. That
Guru – A spiritual leader.
which is without consciousness.
Guru Bhakti - Having, holding, and expressing devotion for
Jiva - The soul in its state of ignorance, bound by maya and
one’s Guru.
consequently undergoing the cycle of births and deaths.
Guru Nishtha - Having, holding, and expressing faith in one’s Infinite in number. First of the five eternal entities.
Guru.
Jivanmukta - One who has attained liberation while living
348 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 349

in his mortal body; one who has inspired others to attain such the traditional Hindu societies of India and Nepal.
liberation. Kum-Kum - Vermilion powder– used by Hindus in rites and
K worship, applied on the forehead to form a chandlo.
Kaliyug - ‘Age of Darkness’. Fourth and present of the four Kutch - Region in Northern Gujarat.
ages that mark the time-scale of the world. Lasting 432,000 L
human years – of which over 5,000 have already passed – it
Ladus - Sphere-shaped sweet originating from the India made
is when purity and righteousness have thoroughly diminished
principally of flour, ghee, and jaggery or sugar.
in comparison to what they were in Satyayug.
Lila Charitras - Divine actions of Bhagwan.
Kalyan - Liberation.
M
Kalyankari - Liberating. The cause of kalyan. The cause of
moksha. That which causes a jiva to break free from the cycle Mahamantra - Great verbal phrase.
of births and deaths. Mahant - Head or chief of a mandir, ashram or group.
Kamdev - The dev of lust and passion. Mandir - Sacred Hindu place of worship, temple.
Kanthi - Double-threaded necklace, usually made of tulsi Mansi Puja - ‘Mental worship’. Form of worship in which
beads, received by satsangis upon initiation into the satsang one devoutly performs puja, offers aarti, thal, etc., to God
fellowship, and worn as a sign of their affiliation to God. mentally – exactly as one would physically.
Katha - Spiritual discourse; story or narrative. Mantra - A sacred verbal phrase repeated in prayer, or
Katha-Varta - Scriptural reading and listening to the meditation, such as Swaminarayan.
exposition of scriptures related to God, Santo & Bhakto. Maund - A unit of weight. 1 maund = 20kg
Kathis - Specific sub-caste of the Kshatriya caste traditionally Maya - Anything that distracts one from the worship of
strong and well-built. Bhagwan; power of Bhagwan used as the fundamental
Kaviraj - Master poet. substance of creation. By nature, it is composed of the three
gunas, is both jad and chaitanya, eternal, nirvishesh, and in
Kosh - A container made from wood or leather skin to draw
its dormant state – before the time of creation – houses all
water from a well.
jivas and ishwars, and all elements.
Kshatriya - Term used to refer to the warrior or ruler caste in
350 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 351

Moksha - Liberation. Salvation. Breaking free from the cycle Padhramani – A visit to a home or other place by God, Santo
of births and deaths. To attain Akshardham. and or bhakto.
Mukto - A liberated soul. A resident of any abode of God Panch dhatu - Five elements used to make murtis: gold, silver,
who has been freed from a lower plane of existence to a more copper, zinc, iron.
spiritually elevated state. Panch vartmaans – An oath to follow certain niyams. There
Mumukshu - Spiritual aspirant. are panch vartmaans for householders and saints.
Munivar - Head or chief of Saints. Pandit - Scholar.
Murti - Sacred idol of God used to offer worship. Panditraj - Master Scholar.
Murti-pratishtha - Hindu ritual for consecrating a Murti of Papad - A thin, crisp, disc-shaped food.
Bhagwan, after which the Murti is not just a statue but the Parabrahma - God. Also called Paramatma or Parabrahma.
actual form of Bhagwan. Highest of the five eternal entities – transcending even
N Brahma.
Nadi Vaidya - A doctor who examines the nadi -vein; pulse. Paramatma - ‘Supreme Being’, God. Also called Parabrahma
Namaz - Islamic form of worship or prayer. or Purushottam.
Nand Santo - Bhagwan Swaminarayan’s most elite saints Paramhansas - ‘Supreme swan’. A male sadhu of the highest
which names ended with ‘nand’. Ex) Muktanand Swami. order, characterized by his ability to discriminate between
Nivrutti Marg - ‘Inactivity’. State of quietness and passivity, sat and asat – just as swans were traditionally considered to
i.e., retirement from social duties and affairs. In this sense, be able to distinguish between milk mixed with water.
often used to refer to the path of renunciation. Pichkaris - Hand-pumped water spray filled with colored
Niyam - Moral and spiritual disciplines, and religious codes water for use during the festival of Fuldol.
of conduct prescribed by God, the Satpurush, or the scriptures Prakruti Purush - The pair of Mul-Prakruti and Mul-Purush,
to protect a devotee on the path to God. from which countless pairs of Pradhans and Purushes are
P formed for the creation and sustenance of each brahmand.
Padmasana - Lotus posture, one of the eighty-four asanas of Prasad - Sanctified food, blessed and consecrated by having
yoga. been offered to God.
352 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 353

Pravrutti Marg - ‘Activity’. Activity in the form of social Rushi Muni - A sage. A tyagi who performs severe penance
duties and affairs. In this sense, often used to refer to the path and meditation. The Veds were revealed by Brahma to rushi
of a householder. munis.
Puja - A prayer ritual performed by Hindus of devotional S
worship. Sabha - Spiritual assembly.
Pujan - Offering worship with kum-kum, chandan, flowers, Sadhana - Accomplishing something, performing spiritual
rice. endeavors.
Pujari - Hindu mandir priest. Samadhi - ‘Trance’. Transcendental experience, usually of
Pujya – Respected, revered. God or His abode, in which consciousness of the body and
Purushottam - ‘Supreme Being’, God. God, according to surroundings is lost.
Shriji Maharaj, is: one and unparalleled, omnipotent and the Sampraday - Fellowship. Body of devotees.
all-doer, omniscient, omnipresent, the reservoir of all forms Sampradayik - Of or relating to sampraday; belonging to a
of bliss, devoid of any attributes of maya (i.e., divine), replete specific religious community.
with all forms of redemptive attributes, always manifesting
Sankhya-Yogi - ‘Yogi who has renounced activities.’ Term
on Earth, and always with a human form. Also called
used for a devotee who has renounced his/her worldly duties
Parabrahma or Paramatma.
– as opposed to a karma-yogi – and is sincerely striving for
R liberation. Refers to a renunciant who is totally dedicated and
Raga - Combination or pattern of notes, having characteristic committed to satsang.
intervals, movements and embellishments; one of the melodic Sanyasis - Person who has renounced all worldly duties and
modes used in Indian classical music. Different ragas are is living as an ascetic.
associated with different times of day, seasons, and festivals.
Sarvopari - Supreme, Paramount.
Rajogun - ‘Rajas’ - Quality of passion. Desire for the vishays.
Sati - Widow who, out of her total dedication and commitment
Rajput - ‘Son of the king’. Specific sub-caste of the Kshatriya to her husband, voluntary commits immolation by throwing
caste descending originally from royal lineage, traditionally herself on her dead husband’s burning funeral pyre.
extremely strong and brave.
Satpurush - Guru for a spiritual aspirant. Through whom
354 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 355

God remains ever-manifest, passing on His divine energy and Shakti - Power or energy.
experience, love and guidance to all beings on Earth. Shaligram - Small sacred stone worshipped by Vaishnavs.
Satsang - ‘Sat’ means truth, ‘Sang’ means company. Satsang Shastras - Religious and sacred scriptures.
refers to keeping the company of pious and virtuous
Shikharbaddh Mandir - Temples typically featuring
individuals (saints). Satsang is also used to describe the entire
architecture characterized by superstructures with towers
Swaminarayan Sampraday.
pinnacles and domes and often built of carved marble,
Satsangi - Member of the satsang fellowship. One who sandstone, or other stone.
practices satsang.
Shikshapatri - Succinct scripture of 212 Sanskrit verses
Satsangijivan - A scripture written by Sadguru Satanand written by Bhagwan Swaminarayan for all of His followers.
Swami which is comprised of 5 volumes and 17,627 verses, Serves as a concise, fundamental code of conduct
it incorporates: the constitution and brief history of the encompassing everything from basic civic norms, i.e., from
Sampraday; details of festivals and rituals; vows of disciples; personal hygiene to social ethics, up to universal philosophy
modes of worshipping God and expiation of sins; Bhagwan and spirituality.
Swaminarayan’s philosophical principles, and the divine
Shiro - Sweet delicacy often served at feasts and festive
episodes of Bhagwan Swaminarayan.
occasions.
Sattvagun - ‘Sattva’ - Attribute of clarity and purity of
Shudras - Term used to refer to the worker or laborer caste in
thought, excellence, mental poise.
the traditional Hindu societies of India and Nepal.
Satya Sankalp – An intention formed by the heart and mind
Sutratma - Of the three bodies of Virat-Purush and other
which comes true by mere thought.
ishwars, the subtle body. Analogous to the sukshma body of
Satyayug - ‘Age of Goodness’. First of the four ages that
the jiva. Because it is evolved from the avyakrut (causal) body,
mark the time-scale of the world. Lasting 1,728,000 human
it is also considered as the maya of ishwar.
years, it is the purest and most righteous of the ages, when
T
people lived to be 100,000, all were Brahmins, everyone’s
wishes were fulfilled, and everyone worshipped God. Tamogun - ‘Tamas’ - Quality of darkness, sleep, anger, etc.
Seva - Selfless service. Thakorji - Vaishnav term used to refer to a small Murti of
Sevak - Humble servant. Bhagwan, believed to be the manifest form of Bhagwan; also
356 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 357

called Harikrishna Maharaj in the Swaminarayan Sampraday. Swaminarayan, meticulously noted and collated by His senior
Thal - Food devotionally offered to God as a form of bhakti, paramhansas in His presence, and authenticated by Bhagwan
which in turn consecrates the food – turning it into prasad. Swaminarayan Himself. Central philosophical scripture of the
Swaminarayan Fellowship encapsulating the essence of all
Tilak - Holy mark in the shape of ‘U’ applied on the center of
Hindu scriptures.
a male devotee’s forehead using sandalwood paste; sectarian
mark associating a devotee with a sampraday. Vada - A category of savory fried snacks from India.
Tretayug - Second of the four ages that mark the timescale Vaghri - One who does menial chores; pejorative term used
of the world. Lasting 1,296,000 human years, it was when to refer to laborers; referred to as ‘untouchables.’
purity and righteousness diminished somewhat, the instincts Vairagis - Wandering renunciant; often used in the pejorative
of the Kshatriyas prevailed, people lived to be 10,000, and sense.
people’s wishes were not so readily fulfilled. Vairagya - ‘Detachment’. An aversion or strong, persistent
Trigunatmika – Consisting of three guns of Maya – sattva- dislike, generally for the world and its mayik pleasures, i.e.,
gun, rajo-gun, tamo-gun. the panchvishays. Characterized by remaining detached from
Tulsi Vivah - The ceremonial marriage of the Tulsi plant to a the body and the brahmand, or from all things that are the
Hindu God. products of Prakruti.
U Vairagyamurti - Idol of non-attachment.
Upasana - Philosophical framework outlining the Vaishnav - Follower of Vishnu and/or his various incarnations,
fundamental principles of a doctrine. Philosophical in particular Shri Krishna Bhagwan.
understanding of the nature of God as well as the mode of Vaishyas - ‘Merchant’. Businessman or employer traditionally
worship of God, i.e., how one understands God to be like, dealing with financial and commercial matters in society. One
and how one worships Him. of the four castes of the ancient Indian social system.
Utsav - Festival. Vankar - Is a Hindu social group found in the states of Gujarat
V and Rajasthan in India.
Vachanamrut - ‘Amrut in the form of words.’ Compilation Vartmaan - A vow.
of 262 spiritual discourses delivered by Bhagwan Vasana - Material desires.
358 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan The One & Only 359

Vasant Panchami - A festival that marks the preliminary Y


preparations for the arrival of spring. Yagna - ‘Sacrificial worship’. Ceremonial ritual performed
Vedas - Most sacred and authoritative set of Hindu scriptures, as a form of worship to seek the good favor and receive the
the oldest portions of which are also recognized as the most blessings of the deities. Oblations – ghee, grains, wood, spices,
ancient writings in history. Collection of divine revelations etc. – are offered into a sacred pit of fire in accordance with
imparting philosophical wisdom as revealed to the rushis after strict scriptural injunctions amid the chanting of definite
strict austerities and deep contemplation. Collated into four mantras.
parts: The Rig Veda, Sam Veda, Yajur Veda and Atharva Veda, Yamduts - The terrifying servants of Yamraja, who punish
collectively known as the Vedas. those who have sinned.
Vedic - Of or pertaining to the Vedas. Yamloka - Narak (Hell), the realm of Yamraja; the
Vedikas - Platform or plinth on which Vedic sacrifices are underworld, where jivas are sent to suffer the consequences
performed; one who restores knowledge. of their sins.
Veranda - A roofed, open-air gallery or porch, attached to Yamraja - Also known as Dharmaraja, is the king of Narak
the outside of a building. (Hell).
Viman - A celestial chariot. Yatra – Pilgrimage; Spiritual journey.
Virat - Of the three bodies of virat-purush and other ishwars, Yogi - One who performs yoga; also generally used to address
the physical body, i.e., the physical world itself – composed an ascetic.
of the five mahabhuts – and which sustains the bodies of all Yogic - Of or pertaining to yoga.
jivas.
Yogiraj - Master of Yoga.
Vishishtadvaita - A non-dualistic school of Vedanta
philosophy. One of the principal branches of Vedanta, a system
(darshan) of Indian philosophy. Ramanujacharya is widely
credited with spreading the philosophy of Vishishtadvaita.
Vratas - An observance, usually concerning diet.
360 Sarvopari Bhagwan Swaminarayan

Reference
• The Shikshapatri - Bhagwan Swaminarayan
• The Vachanamrut - Narrated by Bhagwan Swaminarayan
• Satsangijivan - Sadguru Satanand Swami
• Haricharitramrut Sagar - Sadguru Adharanand Swami
• Bhaktachintamani - Sadguru Nishkulanand Swami
• Aksharanand Swami Ni Vato - Sadguru Aksharanand
Swami
• Nishkulanand Kavya - Sadguru Nishkulanand Swami
• Ghanshyamlilamrut Sagar - Sadguru Bhumanand Swami
• Harililamrut - Acharya Shri Viharilalji Maharaj
• Harililakalptaru - Brahmachari Shri Achintynandji
• Nirgundas Swami Ni Vato – Sadguru Nirgundas Swami
• HaricharitraChintamani – Sadguru Rugnathcharandasji
Swami
• Sadguru Muktanand Swami - Swaminarayan Mandir
Loyadham
• Sahajanand Charitra - Swaminarayan Mandir Loyadham
• Satsangijivan Sagar Manthan - Swaminarayan Mandir
Loyadham
• Gyan Sarita - Swaminarayan Mandir Loyadham
• World Wide Web

You might also like